Appendix A: App. Appendix Abbreviations and Symbols ark arkose AS sannaite (Fig.1.2; App.B) Explanation: As Association (Table 2.1) Chemical elements are referred to by assoc. associated with standard symbols (Ba, Ce, Cr, etc.). At actinolite Measurement units also have standard ban banatite symbols (em, ha, km, etc.) bas basalt Mineral names have two letters, starting Bi biotite-phlogopite with an initial capital letter (coined to By baryte avoid duplication with chemical element CA appinite (Fig.1.2; App.B) symbols). The only exceptions are Cpx CAL calc-alkaline lamp (App.B) and Opx, used because of their already Cb carbonate (Cc, Dl, etc.) widespread adoption. Normative cbt carbonarite minerals have the same abbreviations as Cc calcite modal minerals, but are italicised and in cc malchite (App.B) lower-case, e.g. ab, an, em, qz. CE kentallenite (Fig.1.2; App.B) Rock-names and other terms have more Ch chromite than two letters, all in lower case. C.I. colour index (modal mafics Lamprophyre varieties have 2/3 letters and Ci cordierite are in CAPITALS (e.g. AC), following CK kersantite (Fig.1.2; App.B) Fig.1.2, App.B. CM minette (Fig.l.2; App.B) Compound names are hyphenated e.g. Cm corundum grt-porph = granite-porphyry, Gt-gran cong conglomerate = garnet-granulite, Sp-lhz = spinel• CP porphyry (App.B) lherzolite; they may include element Cpx clinopyroxene symbols, e.g.Cr-Di = chrome-diopside. cs spessartite (Fig.l.2; App.B) Ct chlorite Aa adularia cum cumulate Ab albite cv vogesite (Fig.l.2; App.B) AB bostonite (App.B) D.I. Thornton-Tuttle differentiation abs absarokite (App.B) index: qz + ab + or + ne + lc Ac analcime Di diopside AC camptonite (Fig.1.2; App.B) dio diorite, microdiorite AD doleritic AL (Fig.l.3) Dl dolomite (mineral) Ad andalusite dlr dolerite Ae aegirine(-augite) dun dunite M alkali feldspar eel eclogite ag agpaicity index = En enstatite molar (Na20+K20}/AI20:J Ep epidote/clinozoisite Ah anhydrite Fez.D.J * total Fe as Fe2D.J Ai almandine FeU* total Fe as FeO ak normative akermanite fels felsite AL alkaline lamprophyre (App.B) fen fenite AM monchiquite (Fig.1.2; App.B) Fo forsterite Am amphibole Fp feldspar (alkali or plagioclase) amph amphibolite Fs ferrosilite An anorthite Gl..n garnet groups of Dawson & andes andesite Stephens (1975) ano anorthosite Ga billion years (or gallium) Ao anorthoclase gbr gabbro AO ocellus in AL gdms groundmass Ap apatite ge normative gehlenite apl aplite glm glimmerite APPENDICES 215

gns gneiss MORB mid-ocean-ridge basalt Gr grossular garnet Mt magnetite and iron-spinels grdi granodiorite Mtn. mountain gran granulite Ne nepheline grt granite Ne-sye nepheline syenite Gt garnet ns normative Na2Si03 Hb hornblende Occ occurrence hfls hornfels Og oligoclase HFSE high field-strength element OIB ocean-island (alkali) basalt (e.g. P, Zr, Nb, Th) 01 olivine Hm haematite oliv olivinite HREE heavy rare-earth (Er to Lu) Opx orthopyroxene hrz harzburgite Or orthoclase n ilmenite peg pegmatite int intergrowth (two or more perid peridotite entries indicates mutuality) Pg pargasite intr intrusion PGE platinum-group element Kl Group 1 (mica-poor) KIL (Ru,Rh,Pd,Os,Ir,Pt) K2 Group 2 (mica-rich) KIL Ph phlogopite ka normative KA1Si04 (kalsilite) ph en phenocryst Kf K-feldspar phon phonolite KIL kimberlite (Fig.1.2; App.B) PI plagioclase feldspar ks normative K2Si03 Po pyrope garnet Kt kaersutite porph porphyry (App.B) KU rock transitional between porpht porphyrite (App.B) kimberlite and aillik:ite ppb parts per bill ion Ia normative Ca2Si04 (larnite) ppm parts per million lamp (L) lamprophyre Pr prehnite Lc leucite Ps pseudoleucite LC cocite family (lamproites psm psammite transition to minettes: App.B) pub!. published LF fitzroyite larnproite (App.B) Pv perovskite 1hz lherzolite Px pyroxene ULE iarge-ion lithophile element pxnt pyroxenite (e.g. K,Rb,Sr,Ba,Cs) Py pyrite u jumillite lamproite (App.B) qqz quartzite LL lamproite (Fig.l.2; App.B) Qz quartz LO olivine-lamproite (App.B) Rc richterite LREE light rare-earth (La to Nd) REE rare-earth element 1st limestone rhy rhyolite LW wyomingite lamproite (App.B) Ru rutile Ma million years Sa sanidine mac macrocryst/megacryst sch schist MARID Mica-Amphibole-Rutile- Sd sodalite, nosean, haliyne llmenite-Diopside inclusions serp serpemine Me monticellite shook shonkinite MDA multigroup linear shosh shoshonite (App.B) discriminant analysis Sl sillimanite Me melilite Sp magnesian spinel metd metamorphosed sst sandstone mg magnesium-number St staurolite (mole % Mg/[Mg+Fe2]: 65-80 sye syenite, microsyenite for primary (App.B) magmas) Th thompsonite mg# mg with molar Fe3 /[Fe3+fe2] ring tinguaite normalized to lamprophyre TNT Ti-Nb-Ta, referring to -ve ratio of 55% (Table 5.1) anomalies on spidergrams mig migmatite Tr tremolite-actinolite monz monzonite trach trachyte 216 LAMPROPHYRES

UA aillikite (Fig.L2; App.B) var various UD damkjemite (Fig.L2; App.B) web websterite UL alnoite (Fig.1.2; App.B) weh wehrlite urn ultramafic Wo wollastonite UML ultramafic lamprophyre WR whole-rock (Fig.l.2; App.B) xen xenolith/xenocryst uo ouachitite (Fig.1.2; App.B) Zc zircon UP polzenite (Fig.l.2; App.B) Ze zeolite minerals Appendix B: Glossaty of lamprophyres and ambiguous petrological terms This glossary defines all known lamprophyric rock-names, and clarifies other terms whose definitions are obscure or controversial. Terms considered obsolete are *asterisked. Rock-names specifically approved by the lUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks (Streckeisen 1976, 1979; Le Maitre 1989) are in BOLD CAPITALS. Other definitions are based on the consensus in Johannsen (1938), S!llrensen (1974), Tomkeieff (1983), Nixon (1987, p.761) and Bates & Jackson (1989). Cross-references to other entries below are in bold type. In the main text, enclosure of a cited term in "double quotes" indicates that the usage does not agree with this glossary.

Absarokite. The basic member of the shoshonite association. A mildly potassic basaltic rock composed of plagioclase and clinopyroxene ± olivine and minor K-feldspar. Type locality Absaroka, Wyoming, USA. [Definition after Joplin 1968]. Accidental. Applies to xenoliths and xenocrysts of country wall rocks caught up by an intrusion. Opposite of cognate (Table 6.1). Ach'uaine hybrid suite. A suite of highly heterogeneous, olivine-hornblende-biotite-rich rocks forming irregular, pipe-like bodies satellite to Caledonian granitoid plutons in Sutherland, Scotland. Range from ultramafic rocks (e.g. scyelite) to acidic rocks, with intermediate members formed by hybridisation of the two. Associated with calc-alkaline lamprophyre dykes, and closely related to the Appinite suite. Type locality Achu'aine, Sutherland, Scotland. The name means greenfield in Gaelic, and refers to the fertility of the soil over these bodies by comparison with the brown heath over the Moine psammite country-rocks. Aillikite. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonate and often minor perovskite, but little or no melilite or feldspathoids. Covers most rocks previously termed central complex kimberlite. Type locality Aillik Bay, Canada; named by Kranck {1939). * Aiounite. An obscure local name for an augite-apatite-rich variety of perhaps hyalomonchiquite. Alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types camptonite, rnonchiquite, sannaite, which correspond broadly to alkali basalts, basanites and nephelinites, but are considerably more enriched in volatile-elements (H20,C02, F, Cl) and to some extent in LILE elements {K, Rb, Ba, etc.) Alkaline rock. An igneous rock carrying feldspathoids and/or soda pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.), implying the presence of normative ne, /c,/a and/or ac, ns, ks. [Definition after Woolley 1987]. ALNOITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lampropbyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and often minor perovskite, primary carbonates and/or feldspathoids. Type locality Alnl:l, Sweden; named by Von Eckermann (1948). Amygdale. Genetic term for a particular type of globular structure formed by condensation of a late-stage hydrothermal fluid into pre-existing cavities formed by gas bubbles. Anchibasaltic rock. Termed applied by Wimmenauer (1973b) to alkaline lamprophyres. Ankaratrite. A biotite-rich nephelinite, marking among the closest equivalents among volcanic rocks to ultramafic lamprophyres (Section 7.3.4). The type rock from Madagascar has 01 10, Cpx 26, Bi 8, Ne 14, II 12 (Johannsen 1938) and fits the present definition of ouacbitite; an associated melilite-ankaratrite fits the definition of alniiite. * Antsohite. An obscure local name for a lamprophyric dyke rock from Antsohy, Madagascar, consisting of phenocrysts of biotite in a groundmass of biotite, hornblende and interstitial quartz. Probably a feldspar-poor kersantite. Appinite. See Section 7.1.1. Originally defined by Bailey & Maufe in 1916 as "plutonic equivalents of the hornblende vogesites and spessartites" (see Bailey 1960), but since used to refer to a panoply of mostly unrelated hornblende-phyric minor intrusions, ranging from gabbro to monzogabbro, diorite, syenite and even granodiorite. Appinitic has generally been used to imply the presence of coarse euhedral homblendes and an association with more basic appinites. Restricted here to coarse-grained, K-rich, mafic equivalents of vogesites and spessartites, consisting essentially of abundant stumpy or prismatic hornblende ± 218 LAMPROPHYRES

clinopyroxene, in a matrix of plagioclase ± alkali feldspar, etc. The type appinites of Appin, Argyll (Scotland) are predominantly gabbroic, but many contain biotite and are more K-rich than normal gabbros. Appinite suite. See Section 7.1.1. Term used in various previous senses, but here restricted to pipes and diatremes intimately associated with CAL dyke-swarms and granitoids. Covers the rock-types Ach'uaine hybrid, appinite, kentallenite, scyelite, as well as various hornblende ±biotite-rich ultramafic, monzonitic, granodioritic and syenitic rocks. Excludes the older and variably metamorphosed microdiorite suite of D.I.Smith (1979), which in turn excludes the West Highland appinite suite of MacGregor & Kennedy (1931) - the latter was so named because of assumed relationships which are now known to be false (D.I.Smith 1979). See below for term suite. * Aschaffite. An obscure local name for a xenocrystic variety of kersantite. Autolith. A cognate inclusion of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition, both being derived from a common parent magma (see Table 6.1). This is a more general definition than Nixon (1987), who uses the term specifically for spheres nucleated around fragments. * Baltorite. An obscure local name applied to vogesites from the Baltoro Glacier, Karakorum, Pakistan. Battlemented. See castellated. Belt. A geographical cluster of igneous rock occurrences, forming part of a province. A field is a specific type. Analogous to formation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. * Bergalite. An obscure local name coined by Soellner (1913) for a variety of polzenite. Berondrite (~ foid mafraite). A hydrous theralite (foid gabbro), composed of kaersutite, titanaugite, plagioclase, foid (mostly nepheline)± biotite± minor alkali feldspar. Named after Berondra, Madagascar. * Bizardite. An obscure local name coined by Stansfield (1923a) for ultramafic lamprophyres (mainly aillikites) from Ile Bizard, Montreal, Canada. The occurrence has proved controversial (cf. Raeside & Helmstaedt 1982; R.H.Mitchell 1983). Bostonite. See Section 8.5-8.6. A useful term for often altered, mildly alkaline, porphyritic, leucocratic dyke rocks intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in JUGS terminology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende) alkali feldspar trachyte or micro-alkali feldspar syenite. Si02 content c. 60-65%. Type locality Boston, Mass, USA. Grades with increasing CI into maenite. Calc-alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types minette, vogesites, kersantite, spessartite, appinite and kentallenite, which correspond very roughly to andesites but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, C02 , F, Cl), and in LILE and mafic-ultramafic elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc). More closely approximated geochemically by some shoshonites and absarokites. CAMPTONITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre, composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with plagioclase and sometimes subordinate alkali feldspar and feldspathoids. Type locality Campton Falls, New Hampshire, USA; named by Hawes in 1878 and redefined by Rosen busch. * Camptospessartite. A confusing old name for camptonites from Lausitz, Germany, meant to indicate their occurrence in a 'Pacific' province; some are probably not lamprophyres at all. * Cancarixite. An obscure local name for a diopside-phlogopite-sanidine lamproite from Cancarix, Spain. * Cascadite. An obscure local name coined by Pirsson for a variety of lamprophyre transitional between minette and lamproite, from Cascade Creek, Highwood Mtns., Montana, USA. Castellated. Refers to the characteristic texture of biotite-phlogopite phenocrysts in many lamprophyres (especially minettes), in which the shape resembles the battlements of a castle. See Fig.3.2d. * Cedricite. A leucite-diopside lamproite. Type locality Mt.Cedric, W.Kimberley, Western Australia. * Central complex kimberlite. S((e Section 1.6.6. Term introduced by Dawson (1971,1980) and formerly applied to aillikites occurring in carbonatite complexes. Recommended for abandonment by R.H.Mitchell (1970,1979,1986) and Dawson (1987,1989). Cocite. See Fig.l.2. A local name coined by Lacroix for a olivine-diopside-phlogopite-sanidine-(leucite) rock from Coc Pia, North Vietnam, which Wagner & Velde (1986a) found to display some of the mineralogical characteristics of lamproites (e.g. leucite and magnetite), and some of minettes (e.g. no Ti-rich oxides or K-richterite). Applied here to all rocks transitional between minettes and lamproites, including those of Coc Pia, Sisco, Pendennis and Holsteinsborg (Table C4). These have low AI for minettes, and K/AI approaching unity, but do not carry the exotic mineralogy of true lamproites. Cognate. Refers to phases which crystallized at some stage from the magma represented by their host rock; includes both assemblages which are in strict equilibrium with their host (phenocrysts, autoliths) and semi-cognate, high-P precipitates at greater depths. Opposite of foreign/accidental (Table 6.1). APPENDICES 219

Composite dyke/sheet/sill. A body formed of two or more magma injections of distinct compositions such as lamprophyre and porphyry (cf. multiple). See Table 3.1. Coppaelite. A local term for a rock composed of pyroxene, melilite and variable amounts of phlogopite. Probably identical with alniiite. Named after Coppaeli di Sotto, Umbria, Italy. Cortlandtite. A hornblende-rich peridotite (olivine-hornblendite) which can be regarded as an ultramafic variety of appinite. Type locality Cortlandt complex, New York, USA. Named by Williams (1888). * Cuselite. An obscure local name coined by Rosebusch for a variety of calc-alkaline lamprophyre intermediate between minette, vogesite, kersantite and spessartite, originally from Cusel, Saar, Germany. Damkjernite (damtjernite). See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and often minor perovskite and/or feldspathoids, together with minor alkali feldspar but no melilite. Type locality Damtjem, Fen area, Norway; named by Br¢gger (1921). Diatreme. See vent. Differentiation. Used as a general term to cover any igneous process by which a melt changes composition without external intervention: includes fractional crystallization, liquid immiscibility, melt segregation, loss of volatiles, etc. but not hybridisation or contamination. Durbachite. See Section 7.1.2. A local term coined by von Sauer (1893) for mela-syenitic rocks from Durbach, Schwarzwald, Germany composed of coarse biotite, pale green amphibole, orthoclase and prominent apatite. The type-rock forms the marginal facies of a granite pluton and grades into almost pure biotite rock, but other examples form enclaves, dykes and fairly large stocks. Probably a plutonic equivalent of minette or kersantite. Dyke. A steeply-dipping and strongly discordant minor intrusion. Cf. sheet, sill. * Ehrwaldite. An obscure local name applied by Trommsdorf (1962a) to some monchiquites near Ehrwald in the Northern Calcareous Alps, Austria. Enclave. Non-genetic term for a fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition. Covers both autholith and xenolith. * Espichellite. An obscure local name applied to an analcime-rich camptonite from Cabo Espiche1 near Lisbon, Portugal. Composed of Pl48, Ac 9, Aug+Hb 8, accessories 5%. * Eustratite. An obscure local name for a glassy variety of camptonite from Haghios Eustratios Island, Aegean Sea. Composed of Af+Gl 34, PI 9, Bi 6, 01 5, opaques 20%. * Farrisite. An obscure local name coined by Br¢gger for a variety of alnoite from Lake Farris, Oslo Province, Norway. Field. A geographically distinct cluster of pipes and/or vents, forming part of a province. A specific type of belt. Analogous to formation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. Fitzroyite. A (diopside)-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Fitzroy River, W.Kimberley region, Western Australia. Used here as a family term for all the lamproites of similar petrology (Fig.1.2). * Florinite. An obscure local name for a melanocratic variety of monchiquite with phenocrysts of olivine and augite and biotite in an altered matrix. * Fortunite. A phlogopite-lamproite often carrying enstatite (which may be xenocrystic). Type locality Fortuna, SE Spain. • Fourchite. Has been applied in numerous conflicting senses: originally applied to olivine-free monchiquite from Fourche Mtn., Arkansas, USA (Williams 1890), but subsequently to varieties of basanites (Fenner 1938). Since the type monchiquites are often olivine-poor, the term is superfluous. * Fraidronite. An obscure local name for a variety of minette (see Velde 1970) from Brittany. * Garganite. An obscure local name for a variety of vogesite forming the centre of a dyke from Foggia, Italy whose margins are kersantite. May be a hybrid, or possibly heteromorphic. * Gaussbergite. An obscure local name for an olivine-leucite lamproite from Gaussberg, Antarctica. * Gauteite. An obscure local name for intermediate dyke-rocks, here termed maenites. Named after Gaute (Kouty), Cseske Stredehori, Czecoslovakia. * Giumarrite. An obscure local name for a variety of hornblende monchiquite from Giumarra, Sicily. Globular structure. Non-genetic, group term for irregular, drop-like, subrounded or circular, leucocratic to hololeucocratic bodies in mafic (e.g. lamprophyric) host-rocks. Composed of combinations of apatite, biotite, carbonate, chlorite, epidote feldspar, feldspathoid (analcime, nepheline) or quartz, occasionally with amphibole or pyroxene. Some globular structures are dominated by silicate, others by carbonate minerals. Covers amygdales, ocelli, segregations, spherules, varioles. [Definition after Phillips 1973]. Group I kimberlite. Equivalent to 'basaltic kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-poor kimberlite consisting essentially of olivine, serpentine and calcite. [Definition after Skinner 1989]. 220 LAMPROPHYRES

Group II kimberlite. Equivalent to 'lamprophyric kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-rich kimberlite. [Definition after Skinner 1989]. * Hamrongite. An obscure local name applied by Johannsen (1938) to a variety of quartz-bearing kersantite from Hamrong, Sweden. * Hedrumite. An obscure local name coined by Brf,'!gger for syenitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Hedrum area, Oslo Province, Norway. Bostonite here covers the same compositions. * Heptorite. An obscure local name for a haiiyne-bearing variety of alkaline Iamprophyre from Siebengebirge (7 hills), Germany, the name coming from the Greek word for '7'. Composed of Cpx 30, Hb 8, haiiyne 8, glassy base with labradorite microlites 46%. * Heronite. An obscure local name for feldspathoidal monzonitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Heron Bay area of the Coldwell complex, Lake Superior, Canada. Maenite here covers the same compositions. Heteromorphic. Applies to two or more rock-types which have essentially the same bulk chemistry but different modal compositions. Local heteromorphism indicates coexistence of the heteromorphs within a single igneous body, global heteromorphism a more general equivalence. Implies that a single magma• type can crystallize to more than one mineral assemblage under different conditions. * Heumite. An obscure local name coined by Brf,'!gger for a variety of sannaite from Heum, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Bi+Hb 45, Or 40, foids 8%. * Holmite. An apochryphallocal name misapplied by Flett (1900) to monchiquites from Orkney, in which apatite had been misidentified as melilite (Flett 1935, p.185). Hyalomonchiquite. A monchiquite with a predominantly glassy base (which may, on crystallization, give rise to combinations of feldspathoids and feldspars). Inclusion. Refers to all rock and crystal fragments coarser than their host rock (Table 6.1). * Jerseyite. An obscure local name formerly applied to minettes from Jersey, Channel Is. (Ve1de 1970). Jumillite. An olivine-diopside-phlogopite-Ieucite-sanidine lamproite. Type locality, Jumilla, Spain. Used here as a family term for alllamproites of similar petrology (Fig.l.2). * Kajanite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a rock carrying olivine, diopside, phlogopite, Cr-spinel, magnetite, leucite, nepheline and minor richterite, from Kajan River, Kalimantan, Indonesia. Probably a cocite: its richterite and leucite are typical of lam proites, but its whole-rock and mineral AI contents are more typical of minettes; however, the nepheline is typical of neither (Wagner 1986). Kamafugite = katungite + mafurite + ugandite, Ugandan K-rich ultrabasic volcanic rocks. May be UML. * Kamperite. An obscure local name coined by Brf,'!gger for a variety of minette from Kamperhaug, Fen district, Norway. Katungite. Name applied by Holmes to an extrusive ultrapotassic, melanocratic olivine-melilitite from Katunga volcano, SW Uganda, carrying combinations of leucite, kalsilite, nepheline and glass. Appears to be chemically similar to some ultramafic lamprophyres (Sections 1.6.4, 7.3.5). Kentallenite. See Section 7.1.1. A K- and Mg-rich rock belonging to the appinite suite. Variously termed olivine-monzonite and shoshonitic picrite; would be termed biotite-olivine-monzogabbro on the Streckeisen (1976) nomenclature. A plutonic equivalent of spessartite and vogesite. Distinctively features two forsteritic olivine generations, the earlier mantled by pyroxene and phlogopite ±hornblende; all members of Bowen's discontinuous and continuous reaction series may thus be present. Type locality Kentallen, Appin, Argyll, Scotland; named by Teall in 1897 (Hill & Kynaston 1900). KERSANTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite-biotite, with or without subordinate calcic hornblende, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Kersanton, Brittany, France; named by Delesse in 1851. KIMBERLITE. A group of volatile-rich potassic ultrabasic rocks, classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as "a variety of lamprophyric rock", and here therefore regarded (Fig.l.2) as a family within the lamprophyre clan, which forms small subvolcanic pipes, dykes and sills. Commonly, kimberlites show a distinctive inequigranular texture reflecting the presence of macrocrysts in a fine-grained matrix. Macrocrysts may included rounded anhedral picroilmenite, Cr-poor titanian pyrope, forsteritic olivine, Cr-poor pyroxene, phlogopite, enstatite and Ti-poor chromite. Matrix minerals include euhedral primary olivine and/or phlogopite, together with combinations of perovskite, titanian magnesian aluminous chromite, magnesian ulvOspinel-magnetite, AI-Ti-poor diopside, monticellite, apatite, calcite and primary serpentine. See also Group I, Group II kimberlite. [Consensus definition between those of Clement era/. (1984) and R.H.Mitchell1986,1989]. Type locality Kimberley, S.Africa; named by Lewis in 1879. * K vellite. An obscure local name coined by Brf,'!gger for a melanocratic variety of sannaite from K velle, Oslo Province, Norway. APPENDICES 221

LAMPROITE. Term coined by Niggli (1923) for a group of often glass-rich, hypabyssal or (commonly) volcanic, lamprophyric rocks characterized geochemically by ultrabasic to intermediate levels of Si02, high to extremely high MgO and K20, with molar K20/Na20 > 4, K20/Al203 > 0.8 (usually > 1, i.e. perpotassic) and mg (Appendix A) > 70%. Mineralogically, they contain combinations of titanian Al-poor phlogopite, Al-poor diopside, forsteritic olivine, potassium titanium richterite and/or riebeckite• arfvedsonite (sensu IMA 1978), Ba-Fe-rich sanidine, analcime, leucite, perovskite, armalcolite, spinel, and diagnostic rare minerals such as jeppeite, priderite, shcherbakovite and wadeite. Ilmenite is rare, and soda feldspathoids (nepheline, sodalite, nosean, haiiyne), kalsilite, melanite, melilite, monticellite and primary plagioclase are all absent. Originally regarded as extrusive lamprophyres, and classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as a "variety of lamprophyric rock", so here considered to be a particular branch of the lamprophyre clan. [Based on consensus of definitions in Jaques et al. 1984a,I986; Scott Smith & Skinner 1984b, R.H.Mitchell1985 and Bergman 1987). See also discussion in Section 1.3. LAMPROPHYRE. Termed coined by Giimbel (1874) for dyke-rocks from Germany with glistening biotite phenocrysts, and derived from the Greek Mxll7tPOO 7t0pltl]1jfpoo (=glistening porphyry). See text! * Lamprophyric kimberlite. Old name used by Wagner (1914) for Group II kimberlite. LAMPROPHYRIC ROCK. Group term recommended by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) to cover lamprophyres, lamproites and kimberlites; adopted here in the same way, as a 'clan' name (Fig.1.2). Lamproschist. A metamorphosed, schistose variety of lamprophyre, typically composed of apatite, biotite, chlorite, feldspars and sometimes relict primary phases such as clinopyroxene, hornblende or olivine. May preserve the characteristic geochemistry of lamprophyres. * Luhite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1913) for a haiiyne-bearing variety of polzenite from Luh, Czechoslovakia. Macrocryst. Non-genetic term for a macrosopically discernible crystal, significantly larger than the groundmass in which it is set. Covers megacrysts, phenocrysts, xenocrysts. [Definition of Clement et a1.1984a]. See Table 6.1. * Madupite. An melanocratic diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Name derives from an Indian word for the district in Wyoming where the rock occurs. Madupitic lamproite. Group term used by R.H.Mitchell (1985) to refer to lamproites with poikilitic groundmass phlogopite Gumillites, madupites, wolgidites, etc.) Maenite. A useful shorthand for intermediate, often altered, mildly alkaline porphyritic dyke-rocks, intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) trachyandesite. Si02 content c. 50-60%. Type locality Lake Maena, Oslo Province, Norway. Covers gauteites, heronites, etc. Grades into bostonite with decreasing Cl. Mafraite. A hydrous alkali gabbro, composed of brown (kaersutitic) amphibole, clinopyroxene, plagioclase ±biotite± minor quartz. Bulk composition silica-undersaturated due to amphibole, despite possible presence of quartz, but much less so than berondrite. Named after Mafra, Sintra complex, Portugal. Magma-type. Used in much the same sense as in the classic Mull Memoir (Bailey et al.1924) - 'Porphyritic Central magma-type', etc.- to refer to a limited compositional range of closely related melts, whose crystalline products show coherent petrographical and geochemical features, are associated together in one geological setting, and give rise to a recognizable evolutionary magma-series. Strictly, the term 'melt-type' should be used here, but was avoided because of this precedence. Malchite. A rock long classified with the lamprophyres (Johannsen 1938), and now a useful shorthand for porphyritic dyke-rocks transitional between calc-alkaline lamprophyres and porphyrites. Composed of biotite and/or hornblende and very minor plagioclase phenocrysts in an andesitic biotite-hornblende• quartz-plagioclase matrix. Corresponds in JUGS terminology to weakly plagioc/ase-phyric (biotite• hornblende-quartz) microdioritelandesite. Cl < 30%, Si02 c. 57-63%. Type locality Malchen, Germany. * Mamilite. A richterite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Mamilu Hill, W.Kimberley region, Australia. * Markfieldite. Originally used for a granophyric diorite from Markfield, English Midlands, but reapplied by Kennedy & Read (1936) to a spessartite from SW Scotland. The original rock is a granitoid, though intimately associated with lamprophyre dykes; the second is a true lamprophyre (Macdonald eta/. 1986). Megacryst. A large macrocryst (usually taken to imply > 5 mm longest dimension). Meimechite. A type of glassy, porphyritic, alkali picrite lava, regarded by some Russian petrologists as equivalent to kimberlite, but mostly now believed to be quite distinct (R.H.Mitchell1986; Section 7.3.3). Mesothermal. Applied to gold deposits which form at relatively substantial depths; used in contradistinction to epithermal (high-level, subvo:canic) deposits and not intended to have any age connotation, although the majority of mesothermal deposits happen to be Archaean. Melt. Used as a non-specific term to cover the uncertain physical condition of lamprophyres when they are emplaced. Does not necessary imply a fully liquid silicate magma in the conventional sense, but may cover 222 LAMPROPHYRES

a hydrothermal fluid, a crystal-charged, gas-rich, fluidized phase, etc. Mica-peridotite. A widely used but unacceptably vague term for rocks which are mostly olivine-lamproites or, in a few cases, ultramafic lamprophyres. MINETTE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite• biotite, with or without subordinate calcic or alkali amphibole, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. The word is also used by German miners for a type of pisolitic iron ore. * Modlibovite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite containing olivine and biotite phenocrysts in a groundmass of melilite and nepheline, from Modlibov, Csechoslovakia. MONCHIQUITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with nepheline (nepheline-monchiquite), analcime (analcime-monchiquite) and/or glass (hyalomonchiquite) but no modal feldspars. Type locality Serra de Monchique, Algarve, Portugal; named by Weveke in 1880, redefined by Hunter & Rosenbusch (1890). * Mondhaldeite. An obscure local name for a leucite-bearing rock from Mondhalde, Kaiserstuhl, Germany which some authors have rather doubtfully called a lamprophyre. Composed of Or 38, Pl40, CpX+Hb 15. * Murambite. A leucite basanite or absarokite from Murambe volcano, Uganda composed of olivine, augite, An4s plagioclase, soda anorthoclase, leucite, opaques and glass, which appears to be among the closest chemical equivalents among volcanic rocks to kersantite. Multiple intrusion. A body formed of two or more magma-injections of broadly similar composition but differing macroscopic or microscopic texture (e.g. ocellar and non-ocellar lamprophyre ). Ocellus. Descriptive term for a particular type of globular structure which is well-rounded (hence ocellar = eye-like) and usually well demarcated from its host by a discontinuous or complete rim of tangential biotite or (more rarely) some other platy or acicular mineral. Occurrence. Any local manifestation of igneous activity formed over a limited time, which can be regarded as a distinct geographical entity, and probably formed from a single parent magma-type or limited range of such magmas. Covers anything from single isolated dykes or plugs to volcanoes or plutons (including their associated volcanic and/or hypabyssal rocks). Grouped into larger scale fields/belts and provinces. Analogous to member in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. * Odinite. An obscure local term, named after the Odenwald, Germany, for what are here termed malchites. Trager says the rock is a dense contact facies of spessartite, others that it is a fine-grained malchite; malchite is preferred here because the original odinite may be a hornfels. Olivine-lamproite. Name now routinely applied to ultrabasic, Mg-rich varieties of lamproites, notably from the W.Kimberley province, W.Australia. Applied here (by analogy with definitions of komatiitic versus basaltic rocks) to those lamproites with whole-rock MgO > 20% (see Fig.8.2) either from the W.Kimberley province itself, or from other areas where not already given a specific name. Thus it applies to most samples from the Prairie Creek lamproite, Arkansas. Orangite. A name half-seriously suggested by R.H.Mitchell (1989) for Group II kimberlites, derived from the Orange River, southern Africa. * Orendite. A diopside-sanidine-phlogopite-lamproite. Type locality Orenda Butte, Wyoming, USA. Ouachitite. See Table 1.1. Originally defined as a biotite-rich monchiquite but now as a rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and feldspathoids, often with minor perovskite, but little or no melilite. Type locality Ouachitas Mtns., Arkansas, USA; named by Williams (1890). Panidiomorphic. Refers to the characteristic porphyritic texture of lamprophyres, in which nearly all the phenocrysts (olivine, pyroxene, amphibole, biotite) are strongly euhedral. Parental melt. The melt which gives rise to a series of igneous rocks by differentiation. Most parental melts are also primitive, some are primary. Peralkaline. Applies to rocks in which molecular [K20 + Na20J > Alz03, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of soda pyriboles. Perpotassic. Applies to rocks in which molecular K20 > Al20 3, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of minerals such as priderite and wadeite. Phenocryst. Genetic term for a large cognate crystal which crystallised from the same melt as the groundmass in which it is set. Cf. xenocryst. Phlogopite lamproite. Group term used by R.H.Mitchell (1985) to refer to lamproites with resorbed phenocrystic phlogopite (cedricites, fitzroyites, orendites, wyomingites, etc.) APPENDICES 223

* Picrophyre. An obscure local name for an olivine-bearing augite minette. Pipe. A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by magmatic rather than pyroclastic rocks. Cf. vent. POLZENITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and feldspathoids, plus often minor perovskite and primary carbonates. Type locality Polzen area, Bohemia, Czechoslovakia. Porphyrite. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for intermediate members of lamprophyre-porphyrite• porphyry dyke-suites. Composed of plagioclase, biotite and/or hornblende and sometimes minor quartz phenocrysts in a dacitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to richly p/agioclase-phyric (biotite-hornblende-quartz) microtonaliteldacite. Si02 c. 63-70%. Considered equivalent to porphyry until 18th century petrographers restricted it to more basic varieties. Porphyry. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for acidic members of lamprophyre-porphyrite-porphyry dyke-suites. Composed of combinations of plagioclase, alkali feldspar, quartz, biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts in a rhyolitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) micro granite/rhyolite. Si02 c. 67-75%. Qualified as quartz• porphyry, feldspar-porphyry depending on phenocrysts present. Pliny and Agricola apply the name to a purplish rock quarried in ancient Egypt; derives from a Greek work for the dyestuff Tyrian purple. Potassic rock. An alkaline rock having wt.% K20 > [Na2o- 2) (Le Bas eta/. 1986). Leucite and sadie feldspathoids (analcime, nepheline, etc.) may coexist. Primary melt. An undifferentiated melt which is still chemically in equilibrium with mantle source; implies an mg (Appendix A)= 70%, coupled with high Sc, Cr, Co and Ni. [Definition of Rhodes 1981]. Primitive melt. Implies a melt which, though no longer in equilibrium with its mantle source, has undergone only slight differentiation and thus still retains a high mg, Sc, Cr, Co and Ni. Province. A regional assemblage of igneous rocks formed at roughly the same time in the same area, and showing considerable compositional affinity. Subdivided into fields/belts and occurrences and sometimes grouped into super-provinces. For example, the Ellendale 9 pipe is one occurrence within the Miocene Ellendale field of the West Kimberley lamproite province, NW Australia. The Highwood Mountains constitute one occurrence within the Montana K-rich province of the Tertiary Cordilleran super-province of alkaline rocks in North America. Can encompass extended periods of magmatism as long as the products are geographically and compositionally coherent. Also covers rare occurrences separated by seas and oceans formed by subsequent plate tectonism (e.g. the Hercynian lamprophyres of continental Europe, SW England and Carolina, USA - Fig.2.5). Analogous to group in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981). * Prowersite (prowersose). An obscure local name applied by Cross (1906) to a variety of minette or possibly lamproite from Two Buttes, Colorado, USA. * Raabsite. An obscure local name coied by Waldemann for a variety of microcline-bearing minette from Raabs, Csechoslovakia. Redwitzite. See Section 1 .1.2. A local group-name for coarse-grained lamprophyric rocks characterized by large biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts or schlieren, and varying from rare gabbroic types with relics of olivine and onhopyroxene (C.!. =75%), through dominant biotite-meladioritic to biotite-granodioritic rocks (C.I. =25%). Probably plutonic equivalents of kersantite. Named by Willman (1920) after a small pluton at Markredwitz, Bavaria. Also forms inclusions and schlieren in granites and gneisses. SANNAITE. See Table 1.1. Minor variety of alkaline lamprophyre (AL) composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase and feldspathoids. Type locality Sanna, Norway; named by Br~gger (1921). * Scyelite. An obscure local term for biotite-hornblende-peridotites of the Achu'aine hybrid suite, from Loch Scye, Sutherland, Scotland (Judd 1885). Similar to cortlandtite, but has biotite in addition. Segregation. A type of globular structure, gradational with its host rock, and often highly irregular in shape. Segregations are much less easily distinguished from their host than ocelli. * Selagite. A K-rich lava from the Roman province, belonging to Niggli's lampro-sommaitic magma, which appears to be transitional between minette and lamproite (Section 7.1.6). The name was derived in 1822 by Haiiy from a Greek word meaning "to beam brightly", referring to the glistening biotite, and is thus closely related to lamprophyre. Type rock cow.posed of 52% Sa, 27 Ph, 10% Di, 4% Qz. * Semi-lamprophyre. Term coined by Marco (1958) for rocks here called malchite. Sheet. Term used here for all minor intrusions which do not conform to the definition of either dyke or sill: e.g. concordant vertical, discordant horizontal or intermediate bodies. 224 LAMPROPHYRES

Shoshonite. Intermediate (andesitic) member of the shoshonite association, composed of plagioclase with K-feldspar rims; clinopyroxene and sometimes minor olivine. Shoshonite association/series. Group term for the series of shoshonitic rocks from basic (absarokite) through intermediate (shoshonite) to acidic (latite). [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968]. Shoshonitic. A group of mildly potassic rocks (K20 = Na20), transitional in mineralogy and chemistry between calc-alkaline and alkaline series. They have higher K20 for a given SiOz content than calc-alkaline rocks, leading to the crystallisation of alkali feldspar in more basic compositions (often as overgrowths on plagioclase). However, they lack the soda pyriboles and feldspathoids of true alkaline rocks. Includes absarokite, latite, some monzonites, shoshonite, shonkinite. [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968]. Shoshonitic lamprophyre. Synonymous with calc-alkaline lamprophyre. Sill. A gently-dipping and (near-)concordant minor intrusion. Cf. dyke, sheet. * Sizunite. An obscure local name applied by Cogne (1962) and others to a microcline-bearing minette from Finisterre (Brittany), France. * Soda minette. A name applied since the late 19th century to plagioclase-free, peralkaline minettes carrying sodic pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.) Abandoned here in deference to Bachinski (1986). Sodic rock. An alkaline rock having Na20 > K20. The dominant feldspathoids are analcime, cancrinite, nepheline, and/or sodalite minerals, and the dominant amphiboles are arfvedsonite, riebeckite, hastingsite, kaersutite, etc. Covers the great majority of alkaline rock varieties (nepheline syenites and phonolites, nephelinites and ijolites, alkali basalts and gabbros, theralites, etc.) SPESSARTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lampropbyre consisting of phenocrysts of calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Spessart, Germany. Suite. Term used sensu Bowes & McArthur (1976), Rock (1981) to indicate any assemblage of petrologically related igneous rocks that habitually occurs together in space and time. See appinite suite. Super-province. Termed used to cover certain exceptionally large-scale manifestations of igneous activity which cover several examples which have been termed provinces. Analogous to supergroup in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. * Tamaraite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of feldspathoid-rich alkaline lamprophyre (transitional between monchiquite and camptonite) from Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea. Composed of Cpx+Hb+Bi 60, Ne 50, Fp 10%. * Tjosite. An obscure local name coined by Bll!lgger for a melanocractic variety of sannaite from Tjose, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Cpx 49, ore 20, Ne 10, Ap 7, Or 6, Bi 5%. * Topsailite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of camptonite from Topsail, Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea. Ugandite. A potassic olivine-leucitite, composed of leucite, clinopyroxene and olivine in a glassy matrix. Ultramafic lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types aillikite, alnoite, damtjernite, ouachitite and polzenite, which correspond broadly to melililites and melilite-nephelinites, but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, C02, F, Cl) and LILE elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc). Ultrapotassic rock. An alkaline rock having K20 » Na20. Leucite (pseudoleucite) or kalsilite are the dominant feldspathoids, and any amphibole is usually potassium richterite. Includes several groups of rocks: ultrapotassic fenites, kamafugites (katungites, etc.) and lamproites [Definition of Foley et al. 1987]. Variole. A non-genetic term for a spherulitic globular structure, typically composed of radiating plagioclase or pyroxene. Usually applied to basic igneous rocks. [Definition after Bates & Jackson 1989]. Vaugnerite. See Section 7.1.2. A local name for texturally and compositionally variable varieties of hornblende-biotite-diorite or monzonite, with abundant accessories, apatite, allanite, magnetite, pyrite and sphene Originally defined by Drian in 1849 after Vaugneray, near Lyons, France where they form basic enclaves and dykes in granites. The type-rocks (Michel-Levy and Lacroix 1887; Lacoix 1917; Johannsen 1938) have Qz 5, Or I, PI 30, Hb 42, Bi 21. Almost certainly a plutonic equivalent of kersantite. Vaugnerite series. See Section 7.1.2. Informal term used here to refer collectively to durbachite, redwitzite and vaugnerite, implying petrological similarity but no spatial or temporal relationship. Vent (= diatreme). A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by pyroclastic rocks and breccias. Cf. pipe. *VERITE. A glassy olivine-diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Type locality Vera, SE Spain. * Vesecite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite carrying monticellite from Vesec Svetla, Czechoslovakia. VOGESITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of calc-alkaline lampropbyre consisting of phenocrysts of calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic APPENDICES 225

clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. Type locality Vosges Mtns., France; named by Rosenbusch in 1887. • Wesselite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite from Wesseln, Bohemia. * Wolgidite. A richterite-diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Wolgidee Hills, W.Kimberley region, Western Australia. Wyomingite. A diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Leucite Hills, Wyoming, USA. Used here as a family term for alllamproites of similar petrology (Fig.1.2). Yamaskite. Term used here for ultramafic, hornblende-pyroxene-rich cumulate variants of camptonites, composed of titanaugite, kaersutite and minor calcic plagioclase. Named after rocks from Mt.Yamaska, Quebec, Canada, which are anorthite-bearing hornblende-pyroxenites. Xenocryst. Foreign crystal normally of larger size than the groundmass in which it is set (Table 6.1). Xenolith. Foreign fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition (Table 6.1). Appendix C: Global compilation of lamprophyre occurrences

The 8 tables here detail occurrences of 4 groups of rocks: (1) Confirmed lamprophyres (Tables C1-C6, Figs.2.1-2.13): rocks described by their original authors as lamprophyres, or under one of the variety names in Fig.l.2, which are sufficiently well documented to be seen to agree with the defmitions in Chapter 1; only kimberlites are omitted, because they are already covered by several monographs. (2) Unconfirmed lamprophyres (Table C7, distinguished mostly by unfilled symbols on Figs.2.1-2.13): as group (1), but insufficiently documented to be sure of their affinities; this covers all rocks for which few or no petrographical or geochemical data are available. (3) Apochryphal "lamprophyres" (Table C8, not compiled on Figs.2.1-2.13): as (1), but well enough described to know they violate definitions in Appendix B and Chapter 1. (4) Additional lamprophyres (specifically flagged, but included in Tables Cl-C6): rocks not originally called "lamprophyres" but which fit the present defmitions. Entries in each table are sorted according to: (1) country; (2) petrographic province; (3) occurrence (Appendix B). Readers will note that some entries are duplicated between Tables C1 and C5 only; C5 concentrates on the appinite suite and vaugnerite series only (Sections 7.1.1-7 .1.2), and Table C1 to that dealing with lamprophyres with or without these rocks. Despite their bulk, these compilations are preliminary, not least because information available varies so substantially in both quality and quantity from area to area. In particular, papers concerning lamprophyres alone rarely cover all the information compiled (especially age and tectonic setting): this usually has to be gleaned from complementary papers describing associated major intrusions. Therefore, because there are commonly far more papers describing the plutonic rocks, only an incomplete compilation can be entertained here. Furthermore, a certain mixing of fact and interpretation has been unavoidable: the As column should be regarded with particular caution, for reasons elaborated in Chapter 8, and the Age column necessarily summarises multitudinous inferences from geological relationships as well as (occasionally conflicting) results from one or more direct dating methods. Wherever possible, the degree of certainty of each piece of information is carefully annotated. In the Province column, for example, - indicates that the occurrence is sufficiently well documented to indicate that it does not belong to any known province, whereas ? indicates that insufficient (or no) age data are available to indicate which of several possible provinces in the surrounding region it might belong to. As Woolley (1987) found in a similar compilation, the matter of what should constitute a single entry also presents formidable difficulties. Complete consistency is unachievable for 2 reasons. (1) Natural distribution: some geographically isolated bodies (e.g. Malaita in Table C3) clearly warrant individual entries, even though their magma volumes are dwarfed by regional dyke-swarms which also receive only single entries (e.g. Bohemian Mass in Table Cl). This inconsistency in the size of 'occurrences' (Appendix B) defined can nevertheless be legitimized from the analogous yet accepted variation of lithostratigraphic Formations from feather-edges to enormous thicknesses. (2) Information availability: in the best documented areas (e.g. North Sea province, Table C2), entries can be subdivided to cover small areas and/or distinct magmatic episodes, whereas at the other extreme (e.g. some Russian occurrences), only a single entry may be constructed for what appear to be large dyke-swarms comprising many thousands of bodies and square kilometres of ground. Where different types of coeval lamprophyres within the same province are spatially APPENDICES 227

separated, these have, as far as possible, been distributed across the appropriate tables (e.g. entries for the Ouachitas Province occur in each of Tables Cl,C2,C3,C4). Table C6, by contrast, attempts to syphon off examples where the coexistence is more intimate: that is, at the occurrence (rather than province) level. More arbitrary choices have necessarily been involved where the degree of intimacy is unclear. ~ ~

0 -<

;o :g

tT1

~

"'

00

(1965);

al.

al.(l990)

-

(1977);

et

et al.(l984);

et

al.(l985)

Black

et

Haskell

Sheppard

Crawford

-

Jaques

(1976);

(1961);

(1965)

-·

al.(1985);

(1977);

(1974);

Tonkin

et

Webb al.(l985)

&

Joplin

et

&

(1965)

Nanni

al.(l9H5)

Corbett

Jaques

&

et

References

&

(1913);

Jaques

Mendum

etal.(!985)

Joplin

McKelvey

(1973)

(1984);

Jaques

Manzoni

(1987)

Benson

(1974);

branches)

Jaques

(1965);

(1915);

Sutherland

Joplin

(1973)

Taube

(1976)

(1924);

(1984);

al.

Roland

1965)

other

1971);

Corbett

Stone

cldc

et

al.(l970);

&

ai.(I907);

&

V

(1973);

&

(1929);

no

(1980);

Smith

et

Perkin

al.(1985)

et

Aldershaw

&

& et

&

(1957,

(1968,

Favre

(witn

Alderman

Sutherland

Sutherland

Crohn Andrews

Villar

Hochman

Jaques

Silssmilch Lcpvricr

Joplin

Campbell Joplin Tessensohn

Smithson

Jaques

res

with

area

may

lamps

in

granitoic

several

to

of

lamps

2

be

tampropn

age

another

little-known

of

of

other

"filonites,"

?UL)

or

associated

suite

may

Comments

CS

episodes

malchite

Remote,

Au-Ag±U area;

phases younger mineralization lamps Synchronous

Transitional

"Camptonites"

Various "cataclasites" unknown

(?AM,

lamp

be

aplites,

t£

or

of

&

pxnt

catc-atKallne

pipes

of

of

etc.

dykes

relate<

small

among

small

plutons

ot

related

15

and

cutting

andesite,

part

in

ier

Mt.Goyde

sye,

including

granitoids?

monz,

margins

sediments

felsite

pluton

Miranda

granitoid

plutons

swarm

in!

plutons

laccoliths

plutons

suite; dykes

Creek

associated

granitoids

to

of

teschenites

Harbour

probably

dykes

dyke

sheets;

de

&

dyke;

dykes granites

Bay

assoc.

dykes;

;assoc.ig.rock

granitoid

micromonzonite

shank

of

other

Hillgrove,Tingha

few

dykes;

Varna

A

Single Regional

dykes,

syenitoid granitoid

granitoid

Cainozoic

earlier

MLBundey,

and Tennant

with Dykes; to plutons ban,

intrusive parallel Belt

porphyry, Lachlan granitoid Dyke;

basalts,

granitoid

assemblage occurrences 2 Single Lamp other Gmnite stocks

Cuesta

porphyry

Form

I

I

L

All

cs CM

CM

CM

CA

cs

CM CV

C? CK cs cs cs CK cs CK

CM

CK

if-

(K-Arl

(K-Ar

grt:

gn:

connrmea

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

&

1.

Age,Ma

Devonian

~137

1812±36 ?Middle

(Rb-Sr) larnp:l664

-1850-70

±16;

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr) 94-100 (K-Ar,

lamp:

~11 Post-

Carbon erous

295±20 Devonian

~85

~470

L

'grt:348±22

A?

A ?

R

R?

A

A L

AI

B

Bl A

A

R

A

A

As

a01e

1

e.g

Range

etc.)

Tom's

2.8)

inlier(

&

Nundle)

Land

nr.Adelaid

province

swarms

Range,

Creek

Caves

Woodcutters)

2.1

Harbil,

Mcsselmoun/

Island

England

Creek

Bundey,

Attunga,Eumbra,

Occurrence

Rioja

(Raglan

King

Queenstown

Mannum,

W.coast

ML

Gully,

Pine

Tennant

Hillgrove Mt.Dromedary

Tumut/Happy Jacks/Adelong

New Mt.Woolooma (Figs.

Oued (eg Oued Cherchel

La

S.Victoria

Jenolan

I

&

&

&

Fold

Fold

Fold

Fold

Fold

Belt

Belt

2.8)_

(Figs.

&

Fi~s.2.1/8)

Province

Figs.2.1/8)

Figs.2.1/8)

Mobile

(FiRs.2.1/8)

(Figs.2.1

2.8) (Figs.2.1 Mobile C.Australia

Belt C.Australia

(Figs.2.1/8) 2.8) (Figs.2.1

2.8)

-

-

Belt

Belt (Fig.2.12)

Tasman

(Fig.2.1) - Belt

Tasman

Tasman 2.1

(Fig.2.1)

Belt

- -

-

Tasman

Tasman

i

I

Country

(TAS)

Australia

Australia

(SA) Australia (TAS)

Australia

(N1)

Australia

(NSW)

(N1)

Australia

Australia

Australia (NSW)

Australia

Algeria (NSW) Antarctica

(NSW)

Argentina

Australia

(NSW)

~ ~

tT1 tT1

Vl Vl

n n

~ ~

s s

(1965); (1965);

Corbett Corbett

& &

Joplin Joplin

p.ll5) p.ll5)

a1.(1989a,b); a1.(1989a,b);

data); data);

et et

(1988) (1988)

(1976, (1976,

(1952); (1952);

Sutherland Sutherland

unpubl. unpubl.

Pening Pening

sheet sheet

& &

Currie Currie

(1973); (1973);

(1988) (1988)

(1988); (1988);

Johnstone Johnstone

(1989 (1989

(1988) (1988)

al. al.

(1969); (1969);

1:250,000 1:250,000

et et

(1948); (1948);

Barley Barley

Pening Pening

References References

Sutherland Sutherland

& &

Marsden Marsden

Downs Downs

(1988) (1988)

Mueller Mueller

Rucklidge Rucklidge

Miles Miles

(1985); (1985);

& &

Rock Rock

(1969); (1969);

(1965) (1965)

Quick Quick

(1972) (1972)

branches) branches)

(1952); (1952);

(1985) (1985)

Balfour Balfour

al. al.

p.25-6); p.25-6);

Elders Elders

(!981); (!981);

Hills Hills

Joplin Joplin

et et

Hallberg Hallberg

(1988) (1988)

other other

p.l91); p.l91);

(1977) (1977)

(1987,!98&1); (1987,!98&1);

Sutherland Sutherland

(1988d) (1988d)

al. al.

no no

(1926, (1926,

Davy Davy

Roisenberg Roisenberg

& &

(1984) (1984)

(1953); (1953);

al. al.

al. al.

et et

al.(1988) al.(1988)

Jaques Jaques

eta!. eta!.

(1962); (1962);

(1920); (1920);

& &

(1950, (1950,

(1948); (1948);

& &

et et

!wlth !wlth

Seal Seal

Kranck Kranck

Leitch! Leitch!

1ssler 1ssler

Deutsch Deutsch

Miles Miles

Rocket Rocket

Rocket Rocket

Simpson Simpson

Geol.Surv.W.AusL Geol.Surv.W.AusL

Lewis Lewis

David David

Junner Junner

Beavis Beavis

(1974); (1974);

Jennings Jennings

Groves Groves

res res

on on

with with

2 2

lamps lamps

lamp lamp

are are

close! close!

may may

veins veins

at at

6,500 6,500

postdate postdate

CM CM

C6) C6)

lamps lamps

entry) entry)

appinite appinite

granites granites

bodies bodies

type type

"SHOSH' "SHOSH'

of of

several several

have have

Cape Cape

setting setting

temp temp

Goldeck Goldeck

30 30 dykes

coeval coeval

are are

"are "are

with with

Is Is

in in

of of

sq.km sq.km

Au Au

Iamoroo11 Iamoroo11

younger younger

or or

at at

(next (next

apochryphal; apochryphal;

rocks rocks

con con

W-Mo W-Mo

covers covers

immediately immediately

definitions definitions

AL AL

over over

(Table (Table

younger younger

and and

E E

dykes; dykes;

known known

and and

or or

I I

or or

reefs reefs

detai detai

termed termed

be be

predate predate

to to

Comments Comments

CS CS

few few

but but

type type

Lamps/porph Lamps/porph Aillik Aillik

Much Much

superimposed superimposed

mineralization mineralization

postdate postdate

Dykes Dykes

geological geological

available available

Few Few

km km

dykes; dykes;

CM CM

"Carnptonites" "Carnptonites"

oldest oldest

CAL CAL

thousand thousand

A A xenoliths xenoliths

known known Hundreds Hundreds

sq.km sq.km

dykes" dykes"

Swarm Swarm

"Camptonites" "Camptonites"

associated associated

be be

Gold Gold

present present

Af+Bi Af+Bi

batholith batholith

"Vogesiles" "Vogesiles"

Tertiary Tertiary

Portland Portland

MJy MJy

I I

aci aci

with with

Hill, Hill,

dyke. dyke.

calc-atkalme calc-atkalme

Blue Blue

dykes dykes

of of

basalti basalti

of of

dykes dykes

breccia" breccia"

ot ot

dykes dykes

batholith batholith

a'

toid toid

Shaw, Shaw,

plutons; plutons;

Hawkshaw Hawkshaw

plutons plutons

Coast Coast

culling culling

assoc. assoc.

Tynong, Tynong,

dyke dyke

unrelated unrelated

and and

granitoids: granitoids:

intrusions; intrusions;

Granodiorite Granodiorite

vas; vas;

dykes, dykes,

complexes complexes

dyke-swarms dyke-swarms

rock<" rock<"

be be

dykes dykes

dyke dyke

gran) gran)

high-K high-K

granitoid granitoid

and and

In In

etc.~grt_plutons etc.~grt_plutons

with with

phases phases

sheets, sheets,

Valley,Big Valley,Big

assoc. assoc.

Bow, Bow,

dykes dykes

;assoc.ig.rock ;assoc.ig.rock

dykes dykes

"large "large

granitoid granitoid porpht,porph porpht,porph

pluton pluton

may may

Qz-Fp-porphyry Qz-Fp-porphyry

gn gn Dykes Dykes

plutonic plutonic

Bendor Bendor

Many Many

volcanic volcanic

with with

Isolated Isolated

Late Late

Lamps, Lamps, andesite andesite

"lntemal" "lntemal"

Karnbalda Karnbalda

etc. etc.

plutons plutons

Various Various

plugs plugs Bridget Bridget

I I

(Bow (Bow

U.Dcvonian U.Dcvonian

Regional Regional

etc) etc)

Rlutons Rlutons

porphyry porphyry

~Th,grtli,pcg ~Th,grtli,pcg

Niggerheads Niggerheads regional regional

Pretty Pretty

andesite andesite

porphyrite porphyrite

occurrences occurrences

various various

Mtmy Mtmy

Tier Tier

Form Form

cs cs

cs cs

L L

CK CK

cs cs

cv cv CM CM

CK CK cs cs

CA CA

cs cs CM CM

CM CM

cs cs

CM CM No No cs cs

info info

CA CA + + cs cs All All

cc cc

cs cs

) )

cf. cf.

(by (by

(K-Ar (K-Ar

(U-Pb (U-Pb

(K-Ar (K-Ar

entry) entry)

~2662 ~2662

contmned contmned

A~e,Ma A~e,Ma

=112 =112

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

~1470 ~1470

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

43.5±3 43.5±3

7 7

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

24-30 24-30

grt: grt:

larnp:2620--

2684 2684

next next

analogy, analogy,

~2700 ~2700

(Pb-Pb) (Pb-Pb)

Devonian Devonian

Middle Middle

Devonian Devonian

~1800 ~1800

Devonian Devonian

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

Silurian-

91-103 91-103

~389 ~389

~370 ~370

Ll. Ll.

ICRb-Sr) ICRb-Sr)

AI AI

AI AI

R R

R R

A2 A2

Rl Rl

A A

A1 A1

A? A?

AI AI

A A

Bl Bl

AI AI

As As

table table

& &

(Cape (Cape

etc.) etc.)

nr. nr.

etc.) etc.)

mining mining

belt belt

belt, belt,

Domino, Domino,

Mtns. Mtns.

coast coast

mine mine

Harnersley Harnersley

Creek-

goldfields goldfields

Downs Downs

Goldfields Goldfields

York, York,

Point Point

River River

Tauem Tauem

VMary-

Tupanci, Tupanci,

George, George,

Portland Portland

Sepe Sepe

boo boo

Tier Tier

Occurrence Occurrence

tawel tawel

Fredericton Fredericton

Lake Lake

Hanison, Hanison, etc.) etc.)

Labrador Labrador

Bridge Bridge

camp camp

S~o S~o

window window

Cerro Cerro

Kreuzeck Kreuzeck

Lienz, Lienz,

Eastern Eastern Norseman-Wiluna Norseman-Wiluna

greenstone greenstone Sidin~. Sidin~.

(Dilling, (Dilling,

Balfour Balfour

Barn Barn

Jimperding Jimperding

Wood's Wood's

borough borough

(Magdala (Magdala

S S

1Gewa 1Gewa

Cape Cape

Blue Blue

I I

Fold Fold

Fold Fold

Fold Fold

Fold Fold

Fold Fold

Caledonides Caledonides

(Fig.2.9) (Fig.2.9)

Province Province

1Fig.2.9) 1Fig.2.9)

N.American N.American -

Cordillera Cordillera

(Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1)

Figs.2.1/8) Figs.2.1/8)

Venetian Venetian

(Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.12)

-

Yilgarn Yilgarn

(Figs.2.1/8) (Figs.2.1/8)

(Figs.2.1/8) (Figs.2.1/8)

Yilgarn Yilgarn

(Figs.2.!/8) (Figs.2.!/8)

Pilbara Pilbara

Belt Belt

Belt Belt

(Figs.2.1/8) (Figs.2.1/8)

Tasman Tasman

Belt Belt

Belt Belt

(Figs.2.118) (Figs.2.118)

Belt Belt

Tasman Tasman

Tasman Tasman

Tasman Tasman

Tasman Tasman

I I

ICFigs.2.1/8) ICFigs.2.1/8)

I I

I I

do do

(Rio (Rio

Brunswick Brunswick

(New (New

Canada Canada

(Laffildoc) (Laffildoc)

Canada Canada

Columbia Columbia

(British (British

Brazil Brazil

Canada Canada

Grande Grande

Sui) Sui)

Austria Austria

Australia Australia

Country Country (WA) (WA)

(WA) (WA)

Australia Australia

Australia Australia

(WA) (WA)

Australia Australia

(VIC) (VIC)

Auslralia Auslralia

(VIC) (VIC)

Australia Australia

(VIC) (VIC)

(TAS) (TAS)

Australia Australia

Australia Australia (TAS) (TAS) t:l

0

~ ;;3 ti1 ~ ::g (ll

b)

a1

al.

et

et

Muir(l982a,b);

al.(l989);

Prest(l957);

(1979,1980;

et

LeCheminant

Scolt Kenich(l988a;I989a

& &

(1980);

Kempster

Jensen(1978);

(1980)

Blake

Wvman

MacLean(l956);

Bachinski

(1971)

Rock

al.(I988);

(1975)

Pye(l976);

et

(1972);

(1986):

l p.77);

References

(1973)

Griflis(l944l:Parsons(l948l:Thomson (pers.comm.1989)

Schmus

prep.)

Owen

&

Camus

Smith

(in

Sauerly(l952);

(1935,

Van

Davidson

(1984,1986);

Chlupac

(1984,1986) orancnes

(1937);Burwash(1937);Frohberg(l937);Bartley(1938);

(1987);

Haizhang &

(1960);

(1988)

Alcock

Thomson Ji

p.48);

Mackasey(l976);

otner

Harper

Simpson

Fiala

Greenhough

& no

(1966,1970);

Kenich(l986):

Molloy

(1967,

&

Kenich

(1926);

Chatterjee

(1959);

&

(1957)

&

Abraham(l951);

(1982)

&

a1.(1984);

(1955);

&

(1971);

wtm

l

et

Howard Webb Bachinski

Rimsaite Giles Ruffman (1987) McLennan(1915);Hopldns(I924);Giedhill(l927);Bruce(1935);Dyer(l936); Hurst(1936);Moore Harcourt(l938l: McNeil (1950); Lawson

Watson Blake Howell res

Robertson Liu Dvorak

Fiala

U+

Cu

to

also

high

chem

lavas

ages

assi~n deoos

occur

,o.53l?

from

by

as lamp

Superior

some

to

abundant

formerly

cumulate

belts;

trace

stated

of

epigenetic

tamoroon'

all

a

by Rb-Sr

porphyry

!amos

conflicting

AJti:Pb

syngenetic

in

carry

etc.

immediately

basalts

crustal

from

and

Comments

mineralization

difficult

K

lamps

Sometimes misidentified

lower CAL but xenoliths Dykes "Aibitites"

Assoc. be Th+REE, U±Cu+ authors· widely Various greenstone Rimsaite0967 mineralization Ba Dykes Intimately associated Contemporaneous 3 episodes Zn-Pb-Ag K-Ar gold reported emplacement depesit Distinguished postdate assoc.

di

catc-ruKrume

alon

dvke

grt

km

'pluton'

or

sheet Probably

in

down various

pxnt-sye

Guojialng

5x2

felsic

dykes

2800m genetically

lamps

&

dvkes

batholiths

plutons

dykes";

"albitite",

pegmatites

granitoid

Island

granitoid

buried

andesites,

100m

Qz-diorites

to

trachyandes,

and 4-30m

with

;assoc.ig.rock olutons

I dykes; dyke-swarm

flows;

750

occurrences Sheets

Single "Several Various batholiths extending related trach strike, plutons; stocks;

> Form oomhvrv Dense Various "Severallamprophyre assoc. eucrite-l!abbro Dyke-swarms Various Crocker plutons, Linglong "Quartz-kersantites", granitoid complex dykes"; ~anitoid "minverites"; buried dacites,

granitoid

I

•

L

All CM

cs

CM

CK cs cs

CK CM cs cs CM

CK CM cs CK

0±5(

2672

(K-Ar

a~e

grt

320, connrmea 360

~2100

151

(U-Pb)

90-130

Age,Ma

Middlo-

Devonian

Late Archaean

Late Hb);

~370 same ~1800 lamp: c1. (U-Pb, K-Arl

1530±50 130-140

±2

L: 1 grt: 2200-2500 L:1415±40; grt: (geological evidence) Pliocene Stephanian 350,

290,

_(1<-Arl I~:

R? A?

AI

R

As A2 A

A?

A R A AI

AI AI

1ame

-

etc.

Bridge

shore

Wawa

Masse

Hemlo,

basin

N

mine)

Kirkland

etc.)

Peninsula

zone

(Iron

Geraldton-

Cove,

Lake,

township

area

area,

Birch/Pickle/

gold etc.}

Athabasca

Lakes,Schreiber,

Occurrence

Teniente

Dalhousie,

Yellowknife Shaw's (Con Campbellton Meguma

Keewatin

Duport, Beardmore, Marathon Lake, Red

Shebandowan Lesuer

Nevins-Forsyth Lake L.Huron El Shandong Ranger Lakes anticlinorium (Barrandian -ESJl'lnOla Prague

Zdice Janov-Artrnanov

&

2.10)

Province

Hen::ynides (Figs.2.1,

2.5 Caledonides? -

(Fig.2.9)

Superior Superior - (Fig.2.9)

(Fig.2.9) (Fig.2.9)

Superior? (Fig.2.9) (Figs.2.1 2.9) Hercynides Hen::ynides - (Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) - - -

Country

Canada (New Brunswick Canada (Nova (NWI) Canada

Scotia) Canada (Ontario) (NWI) Canada Canada (Ontario) (Ontario)

Canada Canada (Ontario) (Saskat- chewan) Canada Chile China -lovakia

Czechos Czechos -lovakia ra01e Ll. Lontumea occurrences or catc-aJKanne Jamoroon res 1wan no otner orancnes J ! Country Province Occurrence As Age,Ma L Form ;assoc.ig.rock Comments References 1C1.cchos Hercyn ides? Tntrnveporids (Mal4 A 1 =300 + CK porphyrite, Dyke-swarm passes Hovorka (1967); Krist (1967); Hovorka et al. (1982) !-tovakia (Fig.2.5) Fal!a, Nfzke Tal!y, =50 cs granite-porphyry, into diorites; may Suchy, Povaszky,ete diorite dykes include Alpine dykes Czcchos Hercyn ides Bohemian Mass and AI lamp & grt: All Cenl!al Bohemian porph derive from ClV Hibsch (1925); Nemec (1966,1968,1970; 197la,b; 1972a,b; 1973a,b,c; ·lovakia/ (Fig.2.5) extensions; (see also 350-300 + pluton; grdi/grt·porph, magma; some CM 1974; 1975a,b,c,d; 1977a,b,c; 1978a,b; 1987;1988a,b); Kessc (1971); Austria Table C5) I(t<>lder) cc peg, apJ, dlr, sye dykes l!ansitional to LL Fisera (1974); Schulze et al. (1985) Eire Caledonides Cty.Mayo AI =400 (by cs Termon Grnnitc Sutton (1970) (southern analogy) Ireland) Eire Caledonides Donegal (see also AI =400 (by cs Ardara, Bamesmore, lamps form 3 of 70 Walker & Leedal (1954); Pitcher & Berger (1972); French (1978); Elsdon & (southern (Fig.2.6) TableC5) analogy) CA Termon, 1l10rr grt; dykes at Bamesmore; Todd(l989) lrcl:md) CK lugs dvkcs, sills I grade into grdi-ooroh Eire Caledonides Leinster-Dublin AI lamp & grc CK Leinster granitoid Also Qz-albitites; McArdle (1974); McArdle & O'Connor (1987) (southern (Fig.2.6) swarm (see also Caledonian cs pluton; grdi/dlr-porph lamps bracket grt Ireland) Table C5\ 1=400) CA dvkes I olutons in time Finland ? Viljakkala, NW of A 1 cs gabbro, Qz-syenite, Stigzelius (1944) (SW) (Fig.2.1) Helsinki granitoid plutons, ll!l'anitic dvkes Finland Sveco- IAland Isles A lamp & grt: All IAva, Mosshaga, Dense radial swarms Kaitaro (1953; 1956); Ehlers & Bergman (1984); Nurmi & Haapala (1986); (SW) fennian 1800-1840 Semlinge grt stocks; hybrid with grt; chern Hubbard & Branigan (1987); Bf1Uiigan(1989) 1Fill.2.1) lm88 u-Pb younger dlr, peg l!ansitional to AL ~ tn Finland - BarOSundsfj!lrd(lngA, A Precambriar cs Obbnlls granitoid A few lamp dykes Sederholrn (1926) (SW) (Fig.2.!) Star Adgrund, etc.), pluton, migmatites, contemporaneous wiU W of Helsinki gneisses veins Im veins and plutons France Hercynides Brittany (Finisterre, AI =300 (by CM Tn\gastel & other Metais (1960,1961); Metais et at. (1962); Cogne & Giot (1961); Cogne (Fig.2.5) Rade de Brest, etc.) analogy) CK granitoid plutons (1962); Loy (1967); Leutwein et al. (1972); Thonon (1973)

France Hercyn ides Hautes-Pyrenees AI =300 (by CK Various granitoid Contact altered by Durand-Wackenheirn (1983) (Fig.2.5) (Neste de Saux, analogy) plutons granitoids but other Montang, etc.) dykes cut granitoids France. Hercynides Massif Cenl!ai (Puy AI lamp: 285± CM Millevache, Gaillard, Associated U deposits Sarcia & Sarcia (1956); Lapadu-Hargues (1959); Cantagrel et al. (1970); (Fig.2.5) de D6me, Limousin, 10,312-316 ;CK Forez, Thiers, Ste. "vaugnerite" =CA Sabourdy (1975); Leroy & Sonet (1976); AlbarMe & Weisbrod (1981); Loz~re);Table C5 IRrC 312-32 cs Sylvesl!e Rranitoids I C§7.t.2) Peyronnet & Larneyre (1984); Chalier & Sabourdy (1987);Michon (1987) France He~eynidesNormandy /Cherbour AI =300(by CM Tregastel, Barfleur, Jeremine (1927) (Fig.2.5) Peninsula (Cape de I analogy) CK Flammanville grani10i HaRue etc.) ;olutons France Hercynides Pelvoux massif, AI lamp: =320 CK Various graniiOid Associated dlr occur i BeUanger & Buffet (1979) (Fig.2.5) Hautes Alpes (K-Ar) plutons composite dykes, but are younger (=197) -~ N

w

N

~

r' >

:g

0 ;a tr1

(/)

&

Seifert

(1977);

&

(1964);

Zimmerle

Lameyre

Keiling

&

Weinheimer

&

Bautsch

Kramer Zimmerle

(1976);

Hahn-

Watznauer

&

(1968);

(_197~;KramerJ.l976cl_

1976);

&

(1965)

(

(1971);

Peyronnet

(1957,1966);

Hurrle

Wimmenauer

(1977)

Harlass Rohde

Rosier

Gonord

(1977);

Frenzel

&

Grosser

(1972);

(1966);

&

(1977)

&

Hemmann

(1989)

Wimmenaucr

Zimmerle

(1969);

(1984)

Bard

Acejev

(1935);

(1932);

Kramer

Kramer Kramer

(1963);

J

References

Zimmerle

Kramer

(1962);

&

(1959);

Ullrich

&

al.

MUller

Wimmenauer

(1964);

&

(1939);

Trtlger

(1983)

et

(1958);

Just

(1968)

(1967);

Bautsch

(1976a);

Beuge

Waldmann

branches

al.

(1984)

(1966);

Rohde

Chatterjee (I984b)

Metais

et

al.(!984);

Thiebault

Sedlacek

(1988);

(1961);

Schulze

1928);

Kramer

et

other

&

(1976)

Zimmerle

Mertz

(1917)

(1938)

(1964); Zimmermann

(1934);

no

&

(1936);

&

(1874);

(1976b,1988); (1923,

Bilchi

Camboly Peyronnet

Kramer

Ulffler

(1959);

(1970);

(1913,1916,1923);

Weinheimer

(1938);

(with

Koch Hahn- Bellotto

Gabert Choubert Mosebach (1966); Wimmenauer (1961); Kramer Suvanapraclip Klemm Bitschene Georgiades

Beger Watznauer GUmbel Rohde

Washington

res

ill977);

.(1984);

1(1984);

but

lamr

locality

grt

4

series

series

series

series

available

available

lamp- to

to

to

dolerites;

Iamproph

lamp

contains

from

invade

lamp

lamp

lamp

details

details

Comments

also

monzonite· malchite ~anite-porphvrv boreholes Known from

lamps xen ~anite·porphyry from Gradational

Gradational Few ~anite-porphyry Few from grt Associated Gradational

original

Gradational

I

I

ca!c-a!kallne

rock

dvkes

sills

Bresse

g.

ot

peg,

granitoid

grnnitoid

dykes,

granite

plutons

granitoid

granitoid sill

granitoid

granitoid

etc.

apl,

;assoc.i

Gerardncr,

Various

Vic,

porphyry Marlsburg ~anite-porphvrv Mt.Athos pluton occurrences Isolated

grnnitoid plutons Dikeos monzonite Various granitoid pluton; stock; Various

Lausitzer pluton, Various plutons

plutons Various plutons

plutons

Form

i

L

CK

? All

All CM

CM All

CM CK All

CV

cs

grc

grc

&

(by (by

& (by

(by

(by (by

(by

(K-Ar)

Lontmned

Age,Ma

lamp Miocene

~300 334±1 ? (K·Ar) analogy) ~300

analogy) ~300

~300

analogy) analogy) analogy) ~300 lamp Hercynian ~320

(340-380) analogy) ~300

~300

analogy)

L!.

I

A ? A

A? AI AI ?A AI AI AI

AI

AI AI

AI

As

able

1

&

C5)

of

(Termes,

(Oberhof,

(and

(Aachen,

Table

areas

massif

Graben)

Mtns.

also

Occurrence

Loir)

Vosges

monastery) (St.Gregory

(see Kos Aude,Corbieres

Mt.Athos Morvan Harz (Saint·Aubain-Gilly

sur Languedoc Fau~eres,Herault)_

Ardennes Schwarzwald Saxothuringikum- adjacent Rhine Lausitz Erzgebirge Spessart Thuringia

Lugikum) Odenwald

etc.) /Fichtelgebirge

ides?

ides

ides

ides

ides

Province

Hercyn

Hercyn (Fig.2.12) Hercyn Hercynides (Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) Hercynides - Hercyn (Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) - Hercynides (Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) Hercynides Hercyn Hercynides (Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5) Hercynides (Fig.2.5)

(Fig.2.5)

ct

!an &

Country

(Akti) (FDR/ DDR) (FDR) Greece (Aegean Islands)

Greece

Switzer Germany Germany

Frnnce (DDR) Germany (FDR) (FDR) France Frnnce (FDR) (So6ne Loire)

Germany Germany

Germany Germany (DDR)

Germany (FDR) "'

"" "" ,

I

I

(1969);

al.

et

Zezza

(1969);

p.l38)

Origoni

(1950);

Monese

(1976,

Giobbi

Watt

Walter

(1958);

208)

al.(l983)

p.

(1934);

et

al.(l981);

Escher&

p.595-6)

et

Callegari

J

References

(1976,

Ulmer

(1968);

(1967,

Quervain

Watt

(1945);

de

&

orancnes

Bigioggero

(1981);

&

Hieke

Leonardi

Watterson

(1988)

Burri

omer

Escher

(1972)

(1983)

al.

(1984)

(1983)

(1973)

no

al.(l974);

al.

et

(1938);

(1958),

al.

et

(1965);

al.

et

(1984)

(1926);

(1972);

et

wtm

(1939)

\

1975;1990)

Caby

Embey-Iszti~ Walton Boriani Saha Bergen Rao Bergman Comin-Chiararnonti Simboli

Rocket Fenoglio Parker Pathak Ramasamy

1es

.

of

and

xcn

CS

3

with

CA

metd

also

but =

lamps

5% dlr,

Opx (§7.1)

~

rocks

in

CAL

grt

grt

occur

see

by

of

and

magmatisrr

some lamps intrude

1ampropn~

K-rich

area; granitoids suite

defmite

rocks

carry

microdiorites

may

lamps

reoresented

reactions

of C6);

pre-

sheared;

norite, C5·

4

both

all

ages

carbonatites

Comments

CS

only

Hercynian

intruded

porphyrites, mar~ins belt

in which Some locs; post-date granitoid -bearing Two Only lamp "Carnptonites" maoocd mav be true with Area only Appinite Assoc.Tertiary In reconnaissance Some= Strong association Cainozoic and (Table or are perid Table The couniry-rocks

I

apl,

of catc-ruKanne

in

or

innnt

dvkes

massifs

predate granitoid

diorilcs,

and

sheets,

assoc.

porph,

andesite, porph,

dykes

granitoids

granitoid

lavas

plutons;

of plutons

dom

granulite

aplite,

granitoid

grt,

sills ages

assoc.

in

dykes peg,

dyke

inclusions

;assoc.ig.rock

slightly

gabbros

Wardlaw

overla(Jzn.

•n-ooroh

l~ap

occurrences Hb-perids, Hundreds Velence pluton; plutons; dykes; Qz-dolerite Dykes various monz, with Singhbum grt/Hb-dio plutons; "kajanite" aJll,p<>rph!,dio or norites Adamello,Mte.Coston Lamp-porpht-porph Lamp Dykes, Granitoid Granitoid rhyodacite batholith shoshonite, Single porpht series

Form

L

No

info CA cs cs CK cs CA CM cs cs cs cs CA cc CM cs cv CM cv

(U-Pb

connnnea

Age,Ma

!600-!700

(Rb-Sr,

Caledonian K-Ar) lamp: 1700-1000 ? ? (K-Ar) ~0.43 =275 =280 7 ? ?Tertiary Rb-Sr) !various) (RlrSr)

1...-1. =8(K-Ar) Oligocene

A

AI A

B4 A A

As A A A AI R s R

ame

1

C5

dell•

etc.)

NW

SW

&

eiC.)

lis

(llordleq,

Table

Karamu

Csala,

(Lago

area,

Halv0

Hi

Mte.Costone,

d'Asta,

area

(also

Lohardaga

Nambrone,

Occurrence

Wegener Bredcrfjord, (Snrhcgy, Julianeh~b Velence Canningland Val Alps Yachenahalli Adamello Biella-LocarncrLago Szckcsfchcrvcr) Cima Vacca, Dolomites Maggiore Singhbhum district Natal Pa~ Mt.Amiata Tiruppallur Linhaisai, River

&

&

Province

Fig.2.12)

(Figs.2.1 Ketilidian Caledonides (Fig.2.11) (Fig.2.5) 2.ll) Hercynides? ? (Fig.2.1) 7Hcrcynides (Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.6) Alps/ Hercynides Hercynides Roman/ ? Tuscan (Figs.2.1 (Figs.2.1, (Figs.2.1, (Fig.2.1) 2.13) - ? - 2.13) 2.13) -

i(Fig.2.12)

Country

(E) (SW) Barru.) Italy Hungary Greenland Greenland mantan) (Sumatera Indonesia Italy Italy India India (Tamil (Bihar) (Kali- 111lly India India Indonesia (Bengal) (Mysore) Nadu) -1>-

tv

"'

~ ~

0 ~ ::r: ""

"'

. '

'

I !

Gittins

Kyser

(1979)

&

&

Desio

Luhr

Tuttle

(1973);

(1984);

p.546);

(1966,

Kollmer

&

(1957)

Carmichael

&

Heinrich

References

Gamerith

Allan

Hirayama

(1964);

(1961)

(1961)

branches)

(1959);

(1981);

(1940);

(1980)

Visser

al.(l989)

other

Ishizaka

et

Guidicini

(1954)

&

Kishira

Zannetin

no

Shiraki

&

(1962);

unpubl.data

&

al.(l979)

&

(1922)

Carmichael

Luhr

1957) al.(l989)

&

p.740)

(

et

&

et

Zijl

(wllh

Viterbo

Van

Yoshizawa

Author's

(1966, Black Elders D'Amico Permingeat Kawano

(1989); Luhr

Suzuki

Luhr

Lacroix

res

o

cut

by

frorr

CC

&

by

CAL

have

cut

dykes

CAL

LL

CS

dyke

to

pluton

unknown

supports

dykes

are

to

of

cut

prospect;

"mineue" known

are

of

porphyrite comprise

of

Jamproph

swarms;

etc;

dyke-swarm

CS

and

but

few transition

exposed

-S

weathered

gold

lamps

"lamps"

occur

into

70%

50

lamps

N

of

Comments

numerous

veins

analysis

to

phcn

W

highly

transitional

Some Major poorly Xenoliths description up late

PI lamp-granophyre Petrography but Some lavas

Over E- magmatism granite Shows dolerite, microgbr grade later

One dykes occurrences CP;

calc-alkaline

Composite

suiu

calc-alkaline

known

coeval

very

postdate

ot

pluton;

post·

cones;

Kalkfeld

granitoid

?plugs;

no

with

cutting

dykes; be

grartitoid

plutons; however

rhyolite

complex

veins

lavas

basal~

Porgera

may

granitoid

not

gn

rocks

aplite,

to

assoc.

andes,bas,dacit

dyke;

granitoid

dykes,

lavas,

precede

:assoc.ig.rock

rocks

granitoid

porphyry;

lamp

may

lava/cinder

igneous similar Keshnikhan pluton Hiei Dykes; but Lamp Nuoro Kaisuki-yami occurrences also porphyrite Azegour contemporaneous lamps Single high-K granitoidplutons Dykes

acidic pluton carbonatite 30 pluton; tectonic associated pluton Dyke-swarm andesite Lamp granophyres Qz-syenite,

apl; ankaratrite

Form

,

I

L

CM CV

cs cs

CM CM cs cs cs cs AJI CM cc

cs CK cc CP CM

cs

grt:

grt

=3

&

Pan-

Lontmned

=73

Age,Ma

(K-Ar);

?Miocene

lamp lamps:

older?

African 3-{).5 (K-Ar) post- (K-Ar) ? post- Pleistocene Palaeozoic Cretaceous Jurassic -Recent

grt: Post

orogeny

Pleistocene:

Ll.

1<=1.3)

A?

B

R ?

A

A3 B6 A AI S6 A A B6

A ?

or R?

As

laDle

Atlas

Alto

(Nuoro)

Kagawa

Haul

Papuan

lforns

Kyoto

volcanic

Peninsula,

etc.)

graben

das

Elisio

Occurrence

MLKare, Highlands

Karakorum

(Hindukusch, Baltoro

nr.Troms~J

Kalkfeld

Mascola Kasuga-mura, Ambatofangehana) Adrar Lyngen field Azegour,

San Mt.Hiei, Colima Betafo(Andrantsay, Ambatalinandrahana/

Gifu-ken prefecture

Shiratori,

&

belt

belt

arc

I)

Province

Fir;.2.1)

(Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.1) Himalayas

(Figs.2.l 2.13) Papuan (Fig.2.1) Darnaraland ?

(Fig.2.1)

Mexican volcanic

(Fig.2. (Fig.2.1) ? (Fig.2.1) Mexican ? volcanic ? (Fig.2.1)

- ?

-

ICFir;.2.1)

Ne\\

...,

Country

Guinea

Morocco

Papua

Italy

Namibia Pakistan

(Honshu) Norway

Mali

(Sardinia) Mexico (Shikoku)

Japan Mexico

(Honshu)

Japan

Japan

N N

""' ""'

U\ U\

tn tn tT1 tT1

~ ~

t1'1 t1'1

6 6

n n

I I

I I

(1973): (1973):

Hanley Hanley

496): 496):

(1977, (1977,

& &

p. p.

(1962); (1962);

(1971); (1971);

Pelczar Pelczar

(1986); (1986);

(1970, (1970,

al. al.

et et

(1988b,c;l989 (1988b,c;l989

Teisseyre Teisseyre

480) 480)

Rubinowski Rubinowski

Wierzcholowski Wierzcholowski

& &

al. al.

Fleming Fleming

Sokolowski Sokolowski

p.470, p.470,

Rocket Rocket

p.476-8); p.476-8);

(1968) (1968)

(1983); (1983);

(1970); (1970);

(1970, (1970,

(1962,1963); (1962,1963);

(1967,1968,1969,1974); (1967,1968,1969,1974);

Nowakowska Nowakowska

p.489-490) p.489-490)

Pinto Pinto

References References

(1970, (1970,

(1988); (1988);

(1974) (1974)

Davies Davies

Weiser Weiser

492): 492):

& &

(1948) (1948)

(1970, (1970,

Ryka Ryka

(1982b) (1982b)

Ferreira Ferreira

Tamowska Tamowska

Sokolowski Sokolowski

orancnes) orancnes)

Richards Richards

(1968): (1968):

Kardymowicz Kardymowicz

-----

p.490, p.490,

(1982) (1982)

Sokolowski Sokolowski

Kicula Kicula

(1974) (1974)

Rock Rock

(1986) (1986)

(1974); (1974);

(1962); (1962);

(1951); (1951);

otner otner

Bralc-Lamy Bralc-Lamy

al. al.

(1986); (1986);

(1974) (1974)

(1985) (1985)

(1970, (1970,

Sokolowski Sokolowski

Ferranti Ferranti

(1958); (1958);

Ryka Ryka

& &

el el

(1966): (1966):

no no

(1960); (1960);

(1950,1979); (1950,1979);

al. al.

(1971); (1971);

Munha Munha

de de

& &

Cwodjinski Cwodjinski

(1983) (1983)

& &

& &

wttn wttn

(1970); (1970);

1 1

Bradshaw Bradshaw

Assun~o Assun~o

Mata Mata

Andrade Andrade

Canilho Canilho

Spangenberg Spangenberg

1979); 1979);

Pendias Pendias

Kowalski Kowalski

Szcepanowski Szcepanowski

Lis Lis Wroblewski Wroblewski

Pawlowska Pawlowska

et et Heflik

Sliwinski Sliwinski

unpubl.daia) unpubl.daia)

Davies Davies

Sokolowski Sokolowski

Jermanski Jermanski

& &

Smilh Smilh

res res

et et

as as

etc. etc.

fnorr fnorr

cong; cong;

far far

mixed mixed

G6ry G6ry

rocks; rocks;

dykes dykes

lamps lamps

in in

borehole. borehole.

predate predate

available available

lamps lamps

to to

diabase diabase as as

has has

in in

Hb-dio-

Jampropn Jampropn

extend extend

formerly formerly

Hb-porph" Hb-porph"

e.g. e.g.

cutting cutting

details details

Comments Comments

some some

------

ystrzyckie ystrzyckie

Intrusion Intrusion

affinities affinities

calc-alkaline/alkaline calc-alkaline/alkaline

Few Few

Vein Vein

associated associated

Precambrian Precambrian

mass, mass,

B B

Lamps Lamps

~rt· ~rt·

Mineralized; Mineralized; immediately immediately

Hercynian Hercynian

Caledonian Caledonian

sills,pebbles sills,pebbles

"andesite, "andesite,

porph porph

Lamps Lamps

I I

x x

45 45 lava lava

apl, apl,

caJc-aJKaltne caJc-aJKaltne

sye, sye,

chem. chem.

or or

AL AL

ig.rock ig.rock

granitoid granitoid

Porto) Porto)

dykes dykes

area area

stocks; stocks;

peg, peg,

batholith; batholith;

granitoid granitoid

basalt basalt

to to

granitoid granitoid

abundant abundant

of of

microdio, microdio,

pluton; pluton;

albilophyres albilophyres

plutons plutons

Zulova Zulova

(e.g. (e.g.

of of

apl, apl,

etc. etc.

luffs/volcanics, luffs/volcanics,

Estevi\o Estevi\o

+maar; +maar;

granite-syenite granite-syenite

dj'kes dj'kes

lava lava

dykes, dykes,

;assoc. ;assoc.

km km

granitoid granitoid

microgn, microgn,

Qz-porphYIY Qz-porphYIY

Santo Santo

Sto.Eulatia Sto.Eulatia

&@lli~tyry_

plutons plutons

Hercynian Hercynian

pluton pluton

Region Region

Sines Sines

Kudowa, Kudowa, granitoid granitoid

porpl! porpl!

pluton: pluton:

Klodzo-Zioly Klodzo-Zioly

-

massif, massif,

Karkonozse Karkonozse

porphyry, porphyry,

Acidic Acidic

shoshonitic shoshonitic

dykes dykes

granodiorite-porphyry granodiorite-porphyry

20 20

transitional transitional

Lamp Lamp 500m 500m

occurrences occurrences

fels,porph,pxnt; fels,porph,pxnt;

Form Form

CK CK

cs cs

L L

cs cs cv cv

cv cv

cs cs

CK CK

CK CK

CM CM

CK CK

CM CM

cs cs

CK CK

cs cs

CM CM

CK CK

CK CK

CK CK

CM CM

cc cc

CM CM

CK CK

cs cs

CA CA

cu cu

cs cs

(K (K

~10 ~10

K-Ar K-Ar

(by (by

(by (by

(K-Ar (K-Ar

(by (by

(K-Ar, (K-Ar,

~280 ~280

+older +older

conrmnea conrmnea

episodes: episodes:

Age,Ma Age,Ma

(Rb-Sr) (Rb-Sr)

gn: gn:

~n ~n

? ?

grt/lamps: grt/lamps:

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr)

analogy) analogy)

~300 ~300

iferous iferous

?Carbon ?Carbon

analogy) analogy)

~300 ~300

pre-/post-

~300 ~300

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr)

Devonian Devonian

2 2

analogy) analogy)

-Ar) -Ar)

(0.43: (0.43:

~300 ~300

Caledonian Caledonian 298-346 298-346

Pleistocene Pleistocene

lamps: lamps:

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

Ll. Ll.

AI? AI?

AI AI

A? A?

A6 A6

AI AI

A A

AI AI

AI AI

AI AI

AI AI

AI AI

D3 D3

D3 D3

As As

ao1e ao1e

1 1

areas) areas)

Siok Siok

Mtns. Mtns.

etc.) etc.)

Furnas Furnas

zone zone

Elvas) Elvas)

etc.) etc.)

das das

Varzim/ Varzim/

Glas6wkal Glas6wkal

volcanics, volcanics,

Papuan Papuan

Conde/ Conde/

area, area,

(Karkonozse (Karkonozse

basins basins

Highlands Highlands

Krzyz Krzyz

de de

do do

boreholes, boreholes,

Occurrence Occurrence

.Pomerania .Pomerania

Chaves Chaves

(Tenrugem-Sao (Tenrugem-Sao

Ramiio Ramiio

Vilarinho Vilarinho

Vila Vila

Ossa-Morena Ossa-Morena

P6voa P6voa

(miscellaneous (miscellaneous Sines Sines

Sudetes Sudetes

massif) massif) Pila Pila

(Klodzo-Zioty (Klodzo-Zioty

W W

Daleszyce Daleszyce

Sudetes Sudetes

(lwanisk,Borzela, (lwanisk,Borzela,

Sudetes Sudetes

block) block)

Uplands(Drudzowice, Uplands(Drudzowice,

Swiety Swiety

(Chochian6w, (Chochian6w,

Silesia-Cracow Silesia-Cracow

Sudetic Sudetic

Zawiercie Zawiercie

Intrasudetic/North Intrasudetic/North

Papuan Papuan

Highlands Highlands

Porgera, Porgera,

Sugarloaf Sugarloaf

I I

arc arc

nrc nrc

ides? ides?

ides ides

ides ides

ides ides

ProYince ProYince

Hercynides? Hercynides?

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercynides Hercynides

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercyn Hercyn

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

(fig.2.12) (fig.2.12)

Iberian Iberian

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercynides Hercynides

Hexcynides? Hexcynides?

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercynides Hercynides

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercyn Hercyn

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hcrcynidcs Hcrcynidcs

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

Hercyn Hercyn

Hercyn Hercyn

(Fig.2.5) (Fig.2.5)

(Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1)

Papuan Papuan

Papuan Papuan

(Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1)

Ne" Ne"

Nev. Nev.

Montes-

(Tnls-os· (Tnls-os·

(Alentejo) (Alentejo)

Portugal Portugal

Portugal Portugal

Douro) Douro)

(Minho/ (Minho/

(Alentejo) (Alentejo)

lovakia lovakia

Ponugal Ponugal

Ponugal Ponugal

Czechos-

Country Country

Poland/ Poland/

Pomerania Pomerania

(West (West

(Silesia) (Silesia)

Poland Poland

Poland Poland

(Silesia) (Silesia)

Poland Poland

Poland Poland

Poland Poland

Poland Poland

Papua Papua

Guinea Guinea

Papua Papua Guinea Guinea tv

o-, u.> ~

r ;l> 0 "0 ~

:r: "'

(1987)

(1923);

(1984);

Reid

p.45);

&

Steiner

Kelterburn

(1957,

Hunter

1990)

p.360);

(1923);

Jansen

(1983);

&

al.(l975

(1971,

Beger

et

--

Nel

(1952)

Barton

&

(1938)

Ori~oni

Gwinner

(1937);

References

lbarolla

Reid

&

(1967)

Giobbi

(1970)

(1937);

Johannsen

(1979)

(1964)

(1959);

Willemse

Ftister

branches)

Grilbenmann (1919);

Chew

(1977)

1987);

(1928);

Visser

Baechlin

p.63);

Middlemost

Sohnge

1955);

other

Kahr

(1917);

(1986

&

Jamai-Ailil

(1964);

no

&

&

(1952)

(1949);

(1922,

(1975)

(1932);

(1951,

(1940);

Eckermann

(1985)

(Wltll

Villiers

Yen

Washington Von Bearth

Oberhllnsli Wahlgren

Arribas

Biljon Hutchison Rogers Bisschoff(1972) Ftister De Walker Okrusch Beeson

res

for

cu

to

too

may

AC

lamp)

3.1

have

details

&

CAL

lamps

available

occur

Bi

metamorph-

granitoids lamorooh\

related

Table

trachyte

"lamproitic"

only

Aloine times

lamproschists

known

red"

granitoids;

or

contents

voun~er

Is.

also

typical

in

details

Comments by

also

AI

Am

dio

dykes

Mostly

Aland

"green, assoc. Possibly "Camptonites" osed

/gneisses no be

but See high; (largest /cut

dolerite, dykes

Termed 2

Few

Lindequesdrift

I

calc-aJkalme

grt;

pluton

sye,peg

pluton

suite

ot

granitoid

and

grartitoid

volcano;

"granitoid

granitoid

Novacerrad:J

Bremen stocks

Dome

granitoid

Guardaramma

granitoid

Song

Spektakel

granitoid

;assoc.ig.rock

de

Brava

granitoid

un-named

Cape

Granja,

luwns;Oz-POrohvrv

'mnitc-sycnitc

injections"

Numerous

Blomskog

pluton

plutons

Kuboos Vredefort

Richtersweld pluton; Abha La plu10n Sierra "syenodiorite" Costa SW batholith; granitoid Central P.Ubin

granite-syenite Roodekraal occurrences

Two

Form

lp1utons

L

CK All

CK

?

CM CK cs

cs cc CK cs· CK cs cs

CK cs cs

~904

927±

grt:911

(Rb-Sr

Lontmnea

age.o;

=965

Age,Ma

(2°)

(K-Arl Hercynian

(!"),Alpine 182; Oligocene lamp: grt:

? lamp:

?Tertiary

525±60 (K-Ar) (U-Pb) (geological evidence) ?Late 200-220 ~2000

±39 Precambrian

Ll.

I

I

A I A

A A

A?

A

A

A A A ?

A ? A A ? A1

As

able

j

&

berg

(inc.

Dome

Catalanc

etc.)

Island

massifs

Brava

St.Gouhard

ville/Moores

Occurrence

Aar,

Hrunn\nge Graubunden) V!trmland General

Ticino

(Bel Malmsbury Namaqaland Costa Kuboos/Bremen,

Lindequesdrifl/ Vereeniging-Heidel- berg,Vredefort Singapore Middelplaat Nmnnqahmd Abha dyke-swarm, Segovia CapeTown

Philadelphia

Province

(Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.5)

(Fig.2.1) Hercynides (Fig.2.12)

? (Fig.2.1) - - ?

Hercynides?

(Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.5) ? (Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1) (Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.1)

- - - - -

-

lane

Country

(Gerena)

Switzer

Sweden

Spain

Taiwan Sweden

(Cape

S.Africa (Cape Spain

S.Africa (Cape Province) (Cape Province) Province) S.Africa Singapore S.Africa (Transvaal) Arabia

Saudi Province} (Asir) S.Africa

i tT1 ~

n ;g (/) tv _, s

UJ

al

et

et

Hains

Wilson

Wadgc

p.35) (p.40),

Piper

al.

1988a)

BGS

Memoir

&

&

Hinxman

p.367); (1976,

et

(1923,p.51)

(1931, (1974);

&

Wadge(1981,

1987;

(1953);

(1918);

al.(l987)

Earp

p.29ff);

&

et

Brough

p.130ff);

Lees

Coventry

(shcct39,

Read

Home

Barrow al.(l989);

Horne

al.(l978,

(1956);Lumsden to

unpubl.data

Cooper(l983);Rock

p.l4); Phemisrer

et

Sabine

et

&

&

al.{l971, Morrison

(1968,

p.42);

(1967);

al.(1986a,b;

,p.29ff);Burgess Halliday

(1989)

Memoir

p.87);

et

etal.(l988)

et

author's 1989);BGS

b,

Memoirs

eta!.

Loy

Gaskarth

Memoir

(1912,p.99);

p.l08ff);

p.108,166ff);

a!.(

Mykura

Nockolds

(1902,

p.81)

(1986);

.1913.

Kendal

al.(l971

Turpin

ct

Horton(l969,

BGS

(p.l3);

Man

et

]<)_hnstone

Craig

&

(1892,1912);

1926, 77;

(1964);

(1926,

of

...

BGS

p

&

p.94ff);

(1968,

(1977); Wilson

Eastwood

al.(l986);

Fowler

al.

(1985);

&

p.39ff)

Isle al.

et

References

ai.(I986);Rock

Hains &

et

al.(l986,1988);Leake

Harker

et

Bishop

et

1913a.,

et

(1976,

Atherstone

Barrow

Velde Herriot

Ashton(l968);Taylor

(1930);

Holliday(1979,p.82ff);Arthurton

BGS

(p.l5)

al.(1985);

(1985,

Nixon

Smith(l9l9);

&

&

&

Rushton(l971);

et

al.(l925,p.51;

Hinxman

(1879);

ai.(1985);Gaskarth

branches)

&

Peacock

et

Smith

Thompson p.35);

et

p.l21f.f; Mykura

p.86);Read

p.43ff);

..

Wagner

p.l9);

1913,p.82);

al.{l985);

other

Read

Taylor

(p.68,73,223),

Stephenson

Reynolds(1932);Macgregor(l937);Phillips

et

(1982);

(1924);

lngleborough

918);Hudson(l937);Taylor

Macdonald

Houghton

(1952);

no

&

al.(l971,

&

al.(l912

al.(l910,

al.(1949,

to

&

Ramsay(l955);

(1886,

(1976);

et

p.52);

p.ll9;

et

et

(1933,1936a,b,l939);

(1981)

et

(1923,p.l64);

(with

(1978);

Rundle(l986);Macdonald

Gilligan

p.248) (l%7);Greig(1971);Barnes &

Phemister p.183); Sutherland (1914, Peach

(1905, Eyles

Wilson Cameron Bonney Macdonald Memoir & Read Adams Morrison(! (1971,p.37); Williams(l923);Moore Smith p.86ff);Macdonald (1974,p.130ff);Burgess Shrewsbury

a!.

I \Gardiner \Peach

I

I I [Taylor \Brammall(l915);AIIen(1968);

!Harris

&

it

LL

rock

Read

gold

sye

dlr

age;

gn

from

bores

(1937)

lamps,

nearer

more

dyke-

in

with

recently

time;

trans.to

"albite-

lamprophyres

grt-sye;lamp

same

dyke-swarm

older;

in

not

primitive

E

with lamp-porpht-

bracket

radiate

dykes

CM

gain

Comments

peg.

episodes

only

lamps

(1926);King granitoids plutons

porph-rhyolite = Ra·ta· series pre/postdating

Dykes further Regional

diabases,camptonites" widespread pluton described Associated

some acidic mineralization Formerly Lamps

jAJsodoleritedykes

!Gradational

I

lap!, I

_

xnt

sye1Bonalan/Ailsh

Titq

fels,

fels,

Law\

calc-alkaline

entry Fea~;,2

grt

dykes

lavas

pluton;

mines

dykes

of

granitoi

sills; porpht

dale New

other

and

granitoid

Graven

Strathspey

shon.k,p.

at

Doon

plutons; Fox

plutons;

and plutons Rogart, plutons

dykes

dykes

Geita shosh

porpht

fels,

porph

toTn\gaste.l,

Cockburn

porphyrite,

buried

&

dykes dykes

Hill,

(Normandy)_

e.g.

granitoid

dykes,

d

Threlkeld,

granitoid

and

te.

intr;

plutons-see

..

a

..

el

fels granitoid porpht bor.olanite,

Migdale, Priestlaw, plutons; granitoid Distinkhorn buried Monadhliath,Glen Mountsorrel plutons; Dhoon porpht pluton; occurrences granitoid We.ardale porphyry Dykes plutons; Lochnagar, granitoid various Saza porphyry etc. France Shap

ICriffel, I IRonas I

!Lamp IForm;assoc.ig.rock; lolutons

I

I I

___

L

inc. CA

All

All CS

? CS All CK CK CA CK CMlR. CMI CK CMI CMI CMI CK

ICK

I

J

(K

finned

grtiCS

grt:ICV

grtiCMIShap,

397JAIJ

=296J.

LateJ

Late =438

&

&

&

Rb-Sr)

Con

395-4

390-42

390-42

291-30

>425

episode§}_

Age,Ma

2

to

grt:

lamp

Caledonian

lamp: -Ar, Caledonian; Late grt Caledonian

grt: lamp: Late 254-285; 413-431

=397, Probably (K-Ar) Caledonian; Caledonian Caledonian Caledonian

Late

Cl.

I

[gr~

_

II

A4

A3\lamp:

or

AI AI

A11lamp:

A11Late All All All409-420 A21=2700? Alll.amp A

As!

IBI11amp

!All

!All

se

Table

etc

C5

Q)_

etc.)

(Ross,

C5)

(Shap,

Irish also

(Jersey,

inliers inliers Buchan,

L.Rukwa

etc.) C5)

Catacol,

etc.)

Highlandsj

Caulley)

,lngleton,

Cheviot, (Midlands)]

Uplands

Is.

Table see

Valley

Is. Fells,

Table

Sedbergh,

Borders)

Fell)

Man,

Arran)

Sutherland;

District

Highlands

also Table

of

of

Highlands

Occurrence

also

see

(Borders,

Galloway, Shetland Victoria/Lupa NE lsle goldfields, (Assynt/Ratagain; see Southern NW shire, Midland also Guernsey, (Welsh Nuneaton (including Lake (Cross (Cronkley Haughton, Grampian Kendal, How~ill (Aberdeen, Isle Channel Palaeozoic Palaeozoic Sea

Tayside;

\vrekin,Malvem,

I I

I I

Province

(Fig.2.6)

(Fig.2.6) Caledonides

(Fig.2.6) Caledonides Caledonides (Fig.2.6) (Fig.2.6) Caledonides (Fig.2.5) Caledonides (Fig.2.6) (Fig.2.6) Caledonides (Fig.2.6) Caledonides? (Fig.2.6) Hercynides (Fig.2.6) (Fig.2.6) Caledonides Caledonides? - Caledonides Caledonides

I

OM)

Country

(Scotland)

UK (Scotland)

UK (Scotland) UK (Scotland)

UK (Scotland)

(I UK UK UK UK (Scotland) UK UK (Channel Isles} UK Tanz.ania (England) (England) UK (England) (England) w

N 00

r'

;... ~

;a :g C'f1 0

"'

I 1

I

J

(1908,

Anderson

(1987)

James

(1940);

Hill

Rock(l988a)

Gallagher

&

(1989)

(1983);

Murphy

Marshall

p.54);

&

Kynaston Tilton

(1925,

Johnstone

ai.(I986);

Borradaile(1986);

et

al.(1988a)

(1979);

Tomkeieff

Bailey

(1987);

p.369)

&

Morris

Moore

Rocket

Lee

nl.(l905,p.106);

al.(l980)

&

1

References Hunter

(1966,

et

et

(1917) p.25);

&

(1931,!938);

p.38);

(1982);

Chen

Hill

(1958·1960,p.226);

Rock

(1972,

al.(l988) Heinrich

orancnes

(1936)

al.(1988)

(1925,

al.(1923,p.76);Fieu(1929);Anderson(l935b);

et

Thompson

(1961);

et

el Reynolds

Bailey

Washington

Sutherland

(1979);

Leal otner Wilson

Knopf

(1917)

al.(1958);

(1955);

no

(1969)

Hopson

Anderson (1900);

(1909);

el ai.(I897,p.106);

Smith

Hinxman

(1939);

&

&

(1966); et

(1914);

(1926b);

wun

(

Tyrrell(l936);

& Bailey

Gunn p.116); (1963);

Seymour

Houston Grant Moore Richey Sainsbury MacKevitt Madden-McGuire

(1989) Schrader Washington Cross

Ross

res

grt

=

to lamps

biotite

from

grt

with

and

grdi-

CC,CP

lamps,

lamps veins; lamps, dyke

series

metals

albitite"

Be-Sn-

to

mining

Jampropn

of

Peal

centre

Midlands

mineralization

dykes ranging

veins

regional altered

base

SheUands

lamp

considered

include

Comments

episodes

episodes

episodes

?.2 pre/syn/postdating

pre/postdating ?.2 ?.2 (foliated/unfoliated); assoc. >5,000 fluorite from English Lamps coeval Associated Au-Qz hornblende "lamprophyric from may

Gradational Important Now Lamps porph· St>_anish district Th-REE-Cb "Verite" separate

Fortification

CM

(I

of

in

caJc-aJKaune

with

dyk01

dykes

porph

dykes

g.rock

Nevis,

or (3)vein

order

plutons;

granitoid

of

field

dykes

younger granites

basalts

age

granitoid

Mtns.

Strontian,

Ballachulish,

enclaves

batholith

porpht

Mull

porphyry lamps·

granitoid

cutting

plutonic

associated

;assoc.i

Nevada

of

volcanic

CM

porphl

fels,

(2)

Mtn.=sill stocks

occurrences Arrochnr, Ross Etive,Garabal, fels, gn· Ratagain,

Newry pluton;

Dykes Numerous plutons granitoids; granitoid grt; basalts Bokan Dykes Complex batholith Talkeetna granite-porphyry Sierra Peralkaline phonolites; tinguaites, with Form and wide

Elk

L

All

All

All

All

CK CM CM cs CV CK ? CK cs CM CM CM CV

406

Lntc

66±2

~150

(by

(by

(K-Ar

~103)

Jurass.

conrmnea

390-42(

65,73

149-18 410-42

>420

Early

1.

Age,Ma

lump:

grl: lamp: to

Caledonian grt: =400

151±5 analogy) analogy) lamp: Tertiary (Rb-Sr) lamp: =400 grt: lamp: c (plus Cretaceous

,(K-Ar)

I I

AI

AI AI

AI As Bl A A Bl Bl B? A4 A4 Bl

aDle

1

"''

C5

Is.

C5) (Islny

Mtns.,

Prince

Grand swarm

also

Cliffs

C5)

Elkhead

Quadrangle

Wales Is.

Table

Seward {Allard)

.,

Bay,

York

Creek

Range, Mountain,

of

tn Mtns.,

Craig

Table Highlands also

M

Occurrence

Highlands/Islands Plata

Wales

(Iona,Lochaber, Ardgour;see SW Colonsay,Argyll; Ards-Newry also W (see

Central Western General Bokan Black Apishapa Peninsula Willow La Salmon of Independence Cerbat dyke..swarrn stock Elk Washingion Mtns./Fortification dyke

Prince

.

0)

.2.1

Province

Fig.2.10)

Cnic

Caledonides (Fig.2.6)

Caledonides (Fig.2.6) Alaskan (Fig Caledonides N.American N.American N.American N.American Corrlillera N.American Cordillera Corrlillera N.American Corrlillera N.American Corrlillera Cordillera (Fig.2.9) Corrlillera

-

11Fig.2.10) I

I(Fig.2.9) I

lcFig.2,10)

Country

UK

(Scotland) (Scotland) UK Isles) USA UK/lreland UK (British (AZ) (Ulster) USA (AL) (CO) USA (AL) USA USA (CO) (CO) USA USA USA (AL) (CA) USA

(AL)

N N

U.> U.> "' "'

m m

0 0

z z fj) fj) ~ ~

n n

1'!1 1'!1

I I

al. al.

et et

Mudrey Mudrey

O'Brien O'Brien

(1988b) (1988b)

(1972); (1972);

(1941); (1941); Buie

(1976); (1976);

Mauger Mauger

Mudrey Mudrey

& &

a\.(1941); a\.(1941);

(1949) (1949)

Woods Woods

et et

Sims Sims

a\.(1979); a\.(1979);

Stobbe Stobbe

et et

(1979) (1979)

Larsen Larsen

(1975,1976) (1975,1976)

(1972); (1972);

(1949); (1949);

References References

(1917); (1917);

al.(l970) al.(l970)

McSween McSween

Kirchner Kirchner

Mudrey Mudrey

et et

Geldon Geldon

(1969,1970,1973); (1969,1970,1973);

& &

Collins Collins

Reed Reed

orancnes) orancnes)

(1978); (1978);

(1905); (1905);

Ervin Ervin

(1939); (1939);

Witkind Witkind

(1965) (1965)

Washington Washington

p.41) p.41)

(1922); (1922);

p.32) p.32)

mner mner

al.(l988) al.(l988)

O'Harrn O'Harrn

(1973); (1973);

Wilbrand Wilbrand

no no

Higgins Higgins

(1973a,b,c) (1973a,b,c)

et et

(1941); (1941);

& &

Houser Houser

(1988a,b) (1988a,b)

(1905); (1905);

(1959) (1959)

Reed(l%9); Reed(l%9);

(1937, (1937,

& &

Mertie Mertie

(1937, (1937,

& &

& &

& &

& &

Geldon Geldon

Wells Wells

Darton Darton

Vogel Vogel

Wells Wells

Asquith Asquith

Lee Lee

Mauger Mauger

Burgess Burgess

Pirsson Pirsson

& & Ayres Ayres

Reed Reed

Pearson Pearson

1119882. 1119882.

Ekren Ekren

Geraghty Geraghty

lalf lalf

Hill Hill

3.1 3.1

and and

"mafic "mafic

nature nature

available available

etc. etc.

(Climax (Climax

Quat. Quat.

bruciie bruciie

and and

Opatika, Opatika,

complex complex

sediments sediments

porphyry-

Mineral Mineral

supports supports

lamp lamp

Table Table

to to

IampropnFeSJWHn IampropnFeSJWHn cavities cavities

flow flow

La!e La!e

nomenclature nomenclature

sub-provinces) sub-provinces)

Wabigoon, Wabigoon,

details details

dyke dyke

also also

formerly formerly

Comments Comments

sysiems sysiems

Abitibi, Abitibi,

Urad-Henderson) Urad-Henderson)

Few Few

Includes Includes

ring ring

See See

deposit deposit

Associa!ed Associa!ed

adularia adularia

differentiation differentiation

voles, voles,

Exhibit Exhibit

uncertain uncertain

Relation Relation

camptoniie" camptoniie" phonoliie,monchiquit phonoliie,monchiquit

CM CM

Wawa Wawa

(in (in

Uchi, Uchi,

dyke-swarm dyke-swarm

lamprophyric lamprophyric

Localised Localised

chemistry chemistry

Petrography Petrography

Cretaceous Cretaceous

Intrudes Intrudes

& &

Mo Mo

Associaied Associaied

' '

and and

belt belt

in in

late late

area area

dykes dykes

caic-ruKanne caic-ruKanne

rock rock

& &

lamp lamp

dykes dykes

lavas lavas

dykes dykes

diorite, diorite,

facies facies

g. g.

or or

andesiie andesiie

lamp lamp i i

Rion Rion

3.1); 3.1);

CA CA

plutonic plutonic

dykes,sills dykes,sills

sheets sheets

wide wide

basalt, basalt,

pluton pluton

diorite, diorite,

dykes, dykes,

trach trach

granitic granitic

aplite aplite

plugs, plugs,

laccoliths laccoliths

of of

stocks stocks

Psdlc-porph, Psdlc-porph, syc,grt syc,grt

Charlotte Charlotte

shosh shosh

lavas lavas

assoc. assoc.

"camptonite"; "camptonite";

wilh wilh

stocks stocks

phonoliie, phonoliie,

phon; phon;

over over

veins veins

metamorphosed metamorphosed

gbr gbr

assoc. assoc.

of of

lamp lamp

varied varied

(Table (Table

composite composite

composite composite

monz, monz,

Island Island

intr; intr;

amphibolite amphibolite

few few

Dyke Dyke

trach, trach,

dykes dykes

Ne-sye, Ne-sye,

adamellite adamellite

assoc. assoc.

2-3 2-3

Dykes: Dykes: porphyry, porphyry,

granodioriie, granodioriie,

"diorites"-

termed termed

trachyte trachyte "Numerous "Numerous

daciie, daciie,

Quaternary Quaternary

rocks rocks

Concord Concord

olhcr olhcr

sye sye

monz,shonk,fergusite, monz,shonk,fergusite, Lamp,ting, Lamp,ting,

I I

granitoid granitoid

Bear Bear

Snowbank Snowbank Saganaga,

dykes dykes pegmatitic pegmatitic

to to

Hundreds Hundreds

porph, porph,

swarm swarm

sills; sills;

A A

Early Early

dykes dykes

rhyolite rhyolite

occurrences occurrences

Form; Form;

I I

cs cs

CM CM

cv cv

cs cs

CA CA

cs cs

cv cv

CM CM

L L

CM CM

CK CK

dvk< dvk<

CM CM

cs cs

CK CK

CK CK

cs cs

cv cv

CM CM

cs cs

CK CK

rhy rhy

330-

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

& &

(K-Ar); (K-Ar);

~2700 ~2700

\.-onmmeu \.-onmmeu

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

Tertiary Tertiary

298±11 298±11

? ?

(K-Arl (K-Arl

Age,Ma Age,Ma

44.2±2.2 44.2±2.2

Quaiemary Quaiemary

gn:300-40C gn:300-40C

Probably Probably

350 350

lamp: lamp:

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

48-52 48-52

grt: grt:

lamp:2600? lamp:2600?

-360 -360

, , Late Late

Precambrian Precambrian

(K-Ar) (K-Ar) Tertiary Tertiary

Early Early

lamp lamp

24-33 24-33

\.-1. \.-1.

. .

? ? ?

B1 B1

AI AI

A A

R1 R1

B? B?

AI AI

Bl Bl

A2 A2

AI AI

R R

Bl Bl

A6 A6

As As

1ao1e 1ao1e

etc. etc.

etc.) etc.)

of of

Raton-

(Dead (Dead

Mtns./ Mtns./

Mtns. Mtns.

DC DC

W W

etc.) etc.)

Mtns./ Mtns./

Mtns./ Mtns./

Michigan Michigan

area area

Range, Range,

Quadrangle Quadrangle

Belt Belt

County County

Creek Creek

quadrangles quadrangles

MLns. MLns.

Cty.; Cty.;

Hills/ Hills/

Canyon, Canyon,

Mtns. Mtns.

Rosa Rosa

Belt Belt

etc), etc),

Falls, Falls,

Mln. Mln.

MLns. MLns.

Occurrence Occurrence

Santaquin-Nebo Santaquin-Nebo

(Squaw (Squaw

Sundance Sundance Black Black

Mineral Mineral

(Paradise (Paradise Winnsboro' Winnsboro'

Santa Santa

Sundance Sundance

Sacramento Sacramento Brilliant Brilliant

Colfax Colfax

Slagle Slagle Harrisburg) Harrisburg)

I I

(Concord, (Concord,

Charlotte Charlotte

CasUe CasUe

Highwood Highwood

LitUe LitUe

!Marouet!e !Marouet!e

River River

N.Minnesota N.Minnesota

Great Great

Washington Washington

Sawatch Sawatch

Ute Ute

i i

Red Red

2.10) 2.10)

2.10) 2.10)

2.10l 2.10l

Fig.2.10l Fig.2.10l

Fig.2.10) Fig.2.10)

Fig.2.10) Fig.2.10)

Cordillera? Cordillera? N.American N.American

Cordillera Cordillera

N.American N.American

(Figs.2.1, (Figs.2.1,

2.5, 2.5,

Hercynides Hercynides

(Fig.2.10) (Fig.2.10)

(Fig.2.10) (Fig.2.10)

-

Trans-Pecos Trans-Pecos

Cordillera Cordillera

Province Province N.American N.American

2.5, 2.5,

(Figs.2.1, (Figs.2.1,

Hercynides Hercynides

1Fig.2,10l 1Fig.2,10l

Cordillera Cordillera N.American N.American

(Fig.2.9) (Fig.2.9)

Superior Superior 2.5 2.5

(Figs.2.1, (Figs.2.1,

Hercynides Hercynides

Cordillera Cordillera

-

N.American N.American

Cordillera Cordillera

N.Amcrican N.Amcrican

I I

i

i

MI) MI)

(UT) (UT)

USA USA

(SDfWY) (SDfWY)

USA USA

(SC) (SC)

USA USA

USA USA

(NV) (NV)

(NM) (NM)

USA USA

(NM) (NM)

USA USA (NC) (NC)

USA USA

(Mf) (Mf)

USA USA

(MN, (MN,

Country Country

USA USA (MD) (MD)

USA USA

(CO) (CO)

USA USA

(CO) (CO)

USA USA (CO) (CO) USA USA ~ ~

tr1 ;>;) 0 ~

0 --<

;g "'

p.172;

Majer

&

Waters

(1976,

al.(1987)

(1965);

et

Currie

(1920);

Daniyelyants

Majer

Karamata (1955);

Aldrick.

al.(l973)

(1930);

et

(1973);

Shannon

(1962);

(1929);

(1973);

Dyer

Fyles

&

------

(1915);

Tomic

Smith

Pask.valin

Solov'yeva -~-

&

(1957);

J

References

p.126)

(1928);

Williams

Drysdale

(1968)

(1969);

(1987,

Hopson

Trubelja

(1966)

Grove (1971);Grove

(1921); orancnes

Joplin

(1912);

--

KJemen(l940)

-

Solomin

&

Dimitrijevic

Firsov

(1948);

al.(1986)

Daly

Woolley

omer

&

(1983) (1917);

et

(1935)

no

(1956,1976);

Billingsley

(1970)

(1962);

-~

(1890);

(1975)

(1929,1935);

Gilbert

(1904);

(1983);

&

(1970)

wun

t

Karamata

Dolar-Mantuarti Vishnevskli &

Zujovic Knezevic Yakhov Staatz Washington

Love Barber Hanson (1927);

Zalutski Kemp

Obolenskaya

EffiilOva Zavaritsky

res

to

etc.

cut

over

K

one

east;

U

AL

phases

it but

deposits

coeval

invade

hybrids;

are

in

to

monz

and but

U

intrusives

Th-

tonalite

1!:11

CAL

grt

tampropny Highwood

low

K

2

"lamproite"

swarms

elongate

sq.km; chem.

•

chemically

sye,

cut

of

magmatism

emplaced

dykes;

against

too

lamps

cuts

porpht.

mainly

Comments

AI

typical

grt

"Kajanite" be

15,000 itself Also between appear lamps Dykes but Termed

Associated transitional

CM Mtns. Associated by lamp dyke-swarms Several K-rich Several Most pre-granite

deposits chills outlier

lolutons

of

catc-atKatme

rock

intr.

grt;

latite,

than

or Trail,

dykes

dvkes

sills;

batholith

dykes,

lavas

centres

shoshonite,

intrusions

Ne-sye, latite,

sye-porph,

MtStuan

Psdlc-

carbonatite

of

granitoid

laccoliths

lamp

Coryell

tonalite pluton

lavas; granitoid granitoid

vent

Idaho,

dykes.

sye,

;assoc.ig. Range

younger

lex)

"bostonite,

eruptive

Andesite-dacite-rhyolit<

grtjgrdi-ooroh shoshonite"

trachyte·

latite, Amudzhikan-Shctensk, and Kara-Chachinsk banatite tinguaite Pohorje occurrences absarokite, phonolite, Isolated Various plutons 36 Hundreds Various plutons phonolite, monzonite porphyry, Sheppard. some Coast Lamp plutons (Kalba Tarkhaba

Central plutons; como

dio-porph,

Form

I

I

I

L

cs

CM CK

CM

CK All CM cs CK CM CK cs

cv cs

may

phases

Lonnrmea

47-90

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar);

240-29

2

46-60

1.

Age,Ma

(Neogene)

be Tertiary (<45); 38-50 (K-Ar) lamps:av. Palaeozoic Middle-Late

(K-Ar); ? Eocene ?¥iocene ? Jurassic

Tertiary 230 ""8 L:

Grt:

L

ll!:rt

A

B A ?

B A

B1

B1 R? A

R7 A

B1 A

AI or R A? Bl

As

note

etc

Sayan

region

Hills

Park

Hills)

Mlns.

(central)

Ripanj

Boranja,

massif

Mt.ns.

Altay

camp

Grass

Palanke,

Lodge

parallel

Occurrence

Transbaikalll..ena

Krive

Yellowstone

massif

Bear Rudnik, Zvomik, Pohotje

Talakhtakh, Anabar Kazakshtan Granite Ketchikan-Prince (Rossland/Coeur (Rau!esnake Rupert-Stewan mining Magnitnaya E.

Chuya, Sweet

d'Aiene,Corbaley)

49th

Province

Fig.2.10)

Fig.2.10)

Fig.2.10) Fig.2.9/10)

Fig.2.10)

(Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.1)

?

(Fig.2.1)

(Fig.2.1) N.American

N.American (Fig.2.1) -

N.American Kazakhstan - Cordillera Cord.iiieril

Cordillera (Fig.2.1) Hercynides - N.American Cordillern (Asiatic) Cordillera N.American

? N.American Cordillera

ltFig.2.1)

ill

(Br

(AL)

Country

(Slovenia)

Yugoslavia

USSR (Macedon Yugoslavia

USSR USA Serbia,etc.

USA IYIY)

USSR IYIY) USA IYIY) USA(MT)

(Aibertal USA ID)!Canadll USSR Canada Columbia\ USSR andCanadJJ

,USA(WN

I

ICBC) 1a01e LJ. Lonnrmea occurrences or caic-ruKanne Iampropn' es lWitn no omer orancnesJ Country Province Occurrence As Age,Ma L Form ;assoc.i g. rock Comments References Zimbabwe - Limpopo R =2650 cs Deformed dykes Chemistry somewhat Watkeys & Armstrong (1985) /S.Africa (Fig.2.1) (central belt) (Rb-Sr, formerly mapped as transitional to AL I ,(Transvaal Pb-Pb) "amphibolites" Q U'l

e ~

r '"1:1 0

-< trl

(/) :r: ::0 "' ;...

';:

(1974)

Facer

&

&

Carr

inclusions)

Fumes

Aumento

&

to

(1985)

(1971);

(1976);

al.

et

mainly

Reynolds

Bowman

Jaques

(1986)

(1955)

(1965)

(1974);

•=refs

al.

(1965);

Mitchell-Thorne

(1970);

et

Holmes

Barros

(1965) al.

1987;

&

Almeida

Joplin

'-'

et

(1982)

(1969);

(1970) De

Aires

al.

Joplin

Aumento

et

Rex

Sherwin

(1922);

Woolley

Canilho

Wellman

(1933);

(1954);

&

(1933);

(1973);

(1965)

Feraud

(1967);

Burri

(plus

al.(1985);

(1941);

&

SUssmilch

Andrade

et

Joplin

Browne

Assun9Ao

Ade-Hall

(1961)

a1.(1990)

Joplin

...... Smith

&

et

Thompson (1985)

(1915);

&

(1981,1982): Jaques

(1915):

(1907);

&

Ruiz (1970a,b)

(1908);

'"'" (1950);

References

Almeida

''

(1980);

Harvey

Harper

Part Home Carne

Holmes De Stillman

Aumento Jensen

Sheraton

Campbell

Comen L6pez

.

a....

etc

of

olde

close

,._..,,,

Dog,

and

from

te

swarm

ting,pho

complex

trachyte- also

suite

places

Creek

and

larnproites

in

basanites,

......

province

plutons:

be

("trachy-

Puuy C3)

assoc.

component

assoc.

entirely

te-trachy

~·~~

basaltic

with

at

volcanic

may

"vogesites":

series:

associates:

Comments

xenolithic form

basaltic

vary;

......

alkaline

extension

leucite-bearing

(Table

lava

of

.,_,,..,_..,_

L

Budderoo,Bulli,Good Differentiated Mt.Nebo,O'Briens, etc;publ. names xenocrystic; Information Examples 100% phonolite

examples nephelinite-phonolite Some basalt") AL-mugeari Richly

Pan Associated phonolites assoc.

Syenite-carbonatile Lamps

dominanUy Formerly drill-core

UML Two

I

to

plugs

rocks

sills

of

dome

swarm

......

lavas

.,_

sheets

fingered

Form

lavas

•••

dykes

Dykes

Numerous

dykes,

Sills Dykes Dykes, Numerous 5 Dykes, Dredge be Dyke dyke-swarm with inter Intense plugs, swarm dykes sheets a(jsumed Intense

400

L

AM

?AC

AM

AM

AM AM

AB AM AS AC AM

AC AM AC AC AC

AM

._....,,,L<<

.AC

plu

,._.._,

.._.

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

......

ounger

~

Age,Ma

101±4

194±3

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

(assumed) (K-Ar) Tertiary 502±10 ~15

Late (K-Ar) Miocene 8-16

Pliocene ·110 (Rb-Sr) •33 ~ Tertiary

~

M

M R

M S5

R Rl S5 M S5 M R R5

As

Mtns.

Island

(Bulli,

llombe do

Bank

Hills

Is. Creek,

Cape

do

is.

Occurrence

Wollon~on~.etc. Coalfield Southern Western Alexander (Dingo etc.) Murrumburrah Coalfield

Nandewar Bunger

Maio, Verde Fernando Zcnza (Uranus;Neptune glaciers)

Fuerteventura, Bermuda

Noronha Seamount Trindade Gorringe

Canary

Fold

Fold Fold

Fold

(Fig.2.2

(Fig.2.2

(Fig.2.2

2.8)

2.8)

2.8)

Province

Fig.2.2)

Fig.2.2)

FiR.2.2)

& Belt

Belt &

Belt

Belt

Angolan Tasman

Islands & Tasman Islands Tasman Tasman Oceanic Islands

(Fig.2.2) Oceanic Islands (Fig.2.2) Oceanic (Fig.2.12) Oceanic

Iberian Oceanic Islands

-

-

lfFig.2.2/8)_

ICFig.2.2)

ICFig.2.2)

antic

Country

Australia

Australia (NSW) Australia

Australia (NSW) Atlantic (NSW) Ocean

Antarctica (NSW) Angola

Antarctica Atlantic Ocean AU Ocean Atlantic

Ocean Atlantic Ocean Atlantic Ocean .I.U.V.I. .... '-'.W..o '-'VIII.~I.~I~ ...... V ...... l.l.ll\.<11 ...... 1 VI. U,l..l\o.UIIII ... I.UII.I. IV II .... ~ T"'l.lll IIIJ IJIII._.. VOU.IJ ... IO ... ~ Country Province Occurrence As Age,Ma L Form Comments References (plus Woolley 1987; •=refs mainly to inclusions) Australia Lachlan Fold Bendigo goldfiel< R 146-155 AM Dykes in Though much younger, AM Stillwell (1912); Skeats (1914); Edwards (1934,1938); David (1950, p.195-6); (VIC) Belt (Fig.2.2 (also Ballarat, (K-Ar) many mines are guides to Au veins since McDougall & Wellman (1976); Hinde (1988); Wilkinson (1988a,b)

& 2.8) Garon~.etc.) thev pinooint saddle reefs Australia Tasman Fold Older Volcanics R Palaeocene AC Regional Subordinate crinaniLes, bas, Edwards (1938); Jaques et al.(1985) (VIC) Belt (Fig.2.2 -early AM dyke-swarms rare nephelinites, ling, phon; & 2.8) Miocene a few plugs feeders to basaltic lavas Australia Tasman Fold S.Gippsland R Lower AM >20 plugs, Gradation between AM, AD Edwards (1934); Jaques et al.(l985) (VIC) Belt (Fig.2.2 (Cape Paterson, Oligocene AD numerous and various basaltic/felsitic & 2.8) Anderson Inlet) dykes rocks; single 01-nepheliniLe Australia C.Australian Wandagee Rl =160 AM 14 diatremes Picritic; a few diamonds; Atkinson et al.(l984a); Jaques et al.(1986,1989b); •Nixon et al.(l987) I(WA) Mobile Belt (K-Ar) 0.5-3.75 ha, chemically transitional to I (Fig.2.2/8) 8 sills/ dyke! KlL but mineralogically AM Austria Venetian Goldeck Mms. Rl =30 (K-Ar, AS Dykes Termed "alkalibasaltic dykes' Deutsch (1984) (Fig.2.12) Rb-Sr) but are ocellar and rich in Kt Bi and Af· hence - AL Austria Venetian N .Calcareous Rl Assumed AC Dykes Formerly called "ehrwaldite" Trommsdorf (1962a,b) (Fig.2.12) ?; Alps (Ehrwald, Tertiary ;g Innsbruck, etc.) Brazil Fortaleza Gener.d M =30(K-Ar) AM Dykes, plugs AM are probably parental to Sial (1987) (Cear.i) (Fig.2.2) associated phonolites ~ Brazil Brazilian Tlngua M 58-

t >-- ~

:E

0 tTl

;3 "'

Eby

Curci<

p.92);

(1982b)

(19881)

(1974);

(1976,

------

inclusions)

Sage

to

Mitchell

Currie

Philpotts

&

a1.(1989)

p.88);

(1972,1974,1976);

et

Platt

p.520);

mainly

(1962);

(1976,

(1989)

Jelinek

Philpotts

1980);

(19660,

Currie

•=refs

Faessler

(1970);

p.159;

Gittins Marchildon

p.393);

1987;

(1983,1986);

& &

(1946);

(1987)

(1976,

(1988)

Woussen

(1966,

Ulrych

Tuu1e

Cooke

Upton

Currie

VlLUlVUV~

Woolley

&

Bedard

&

Trzcienslci

(1968);

Heinrich

p.260);

VLIIVI

p.171)

(1927);

(plus

(1980)

(1988)

p.l71,539); Poitevin

*Hunter

IIV

p.26);

(1974,

Philpotts

Eby

(1987,

eta!.

&

Parsons

YYILII

(1966,

(1922);

(1948);

(1961,

&

etal.(1987,1988);

(1954)

Zhu

p.46);

(1978)

(1988c)

(1987d)

&

IVU

References

II

Murthy

Baroz

Wimmenauer Heinrich

Walker Sage

Schnetzler (1976, Greenough Bedard Eskola

Howard Sage Hodder (1980,1983,1985,1987); Cao

JV

of

dyke

stock.<

UML

W:

of

lD

u.uu

Ct,

AC

area

details Cpx,

=

AC

bostonite,

dykes; UD

10% Cc,

magmatism

of

diorite

dyke-swarm

differentiates

same

essexite

Ste.Monique,

separate

gd

Cretaceous

Mt,

from

in

UU,UilOIV

with

complexes+UL

basalt

plutons+AC;

in

Ne-sye/lamp

(AB)

etc;

manifestation

VI

alkaline

Comments

might be

Scottish complex

tinguaite,

undersat+AM;

"kersantite"

Ab,Bi,

petrographical

"clots"

oversat

intense

Assoc. "heronite" "Lamprophyres" monzodiorite,

"gauteite", Outlying Gradational magmatism; Associated

Few shoshonites Xenolithic syenite-alkaline syenite available Akf, Ze+Kt; Brossard, Isolated Ste.Dorothee, occur; composite Gabbnx!iorite-granit.e-quartz E: complex Fp centre: carbonatite

sye

thin

'-''-''-'UI.I.VLIVV~ sills,

sill

assoc.

dykes

dykes

swanm

lamp

by

em

centred

lavas

basalt,

Form

pluton

JI.HI'-'U.

Dyke-swarm

trach Isolated

dyke wide Dykes

Dykes with

Dykes Intense ~560

Intense dyke-swanm radial Dykes dykes,mostl} Small 3-15 Dykes, pluton close on Single central Radial central dyke-swanm pipes cone-sheets

..

I

L

AC

AL AM

AC AM AC AM AL AC AM AC AC AM AM AS

AC AM

..._.VIII

or

..._..._.,

(by

Age,Ma

1044±6 1070±15

1047±15 110-140 1078(K-Ar 1138 110-120

analogy) (various) ? (Rb-Sr)

(K-Ar) Penna- Palaeocene Carb (Rb-Sr)_ (K-Ar)

~1103 (K-Ar) (Rb-Sr) Tertiary_

(K-Ar,

~247 ~134

Rb-Sr)

.I.UIJJV

I

I

M

R6

M

M M R Mt

M s S7 R6 M

R

As

Bay

(MIS.

Lake

centre)

Lake Qu

tredehori

St.Hilaire

S

Bay

(general)

Roztoky

Coldwell/

satellite~)

Occurrence

(SMmainen

Port Donegal

Helsinki (Orga- Konnakiti) prison)

volcanic (e.g. lnishowen, Heron Pentadaktylos

MtMegantic Monteregian Xilong, Ceske Shenango

Seabrook Montreal (Nemegos) Royal, Malpcque

&

Hills Lackner /Portage

as

&

Mtns.

Mtns.

Mtns.

Sea

Sea Sea?

age

2.12)

Province

Fig.

Figs.2.2/9)

Figs.2.2/9)

Fi~s.2.2/9)

Fi~s.2.2/9)

Fi~s.2.2/9)

(Fig.2.7)

(Fig.2.7)

North

(Fig.2.2) North

(Figs.2.2 Monteregian- (Fig.2.1) (Fi~s.2.2/9) Rhine Kapuskasing Monteregian-

Graben W.Quebec Monteregian- Coldwell 2.9) E.Ontario/ W.Qucbcc White - White

North White -

Same

E.Ontario/

I

Is.

Country

lovalcia

(Zheijang (southern Ireland) Finland

Czechos-

China province) (Ontario) Eire

(Ontario) (Quebec) Cyprus

Canada (Ontario) (Quebec) Canada

Canada (Ontario) Canada Canada (Prince Edward Canada Canada

Canada (Quebec)

I ~ \.A

'i

6

Q

"'

!

Nielser

*Scott

&

p.I4)

(1984a)

Upton

(1987,

inclusions)

al.(l978);

al.(l983);

et

to

et

Peyronnet

(1987a,b)

*Nixon

Brown

Clarke

p.241);

mainly

Nielsen

Nielsen (1987b);

(1978);

ai.(I980);

------

(1974,

(1974)

et

•-refs

(1978);

(1971);

(1981,1982);

Upton

Printzlau

&

1987;

Rucklidge

Larsen

Mitchell

Printzlau

Wimmenauer

(1967);

&

Brooks

p.379);

Burri

(1966);

U!Cllllvll\.,.;t

Woolley

(1970);

(1987)

(!987a,b);

&

(1980)

Brooks

(1987b)

(1973);

Watt

(1976,

VliJ\.:-1

(plus

Smith

Nielsen

Ayrton

Azambre

1969)

(1975);

IJV

Nielsen

S¢rensen

p.l60ff)

(1976)

al.(

&

•scott

Rucklidge

Pedersen

Platt

et

YVlLII

(1987)

al.(1984)

(1953);

(1952),

(1963);

&

&

&

(1987);

(1965,1974);

(1959)

et

(1960,

References

IIYl\.,.:l

Lazarenkov

Smith

Ayrton

Clarke

S¢rensen

Upton

(!987a,b); Emeleus

Brooks

Kapp

Bearth

Upton

Vincent

Brooks

Barrab6

Stemmerik

JU

bu

so

of

are

AL

but

veins;

at

Bi lamps

Late

!ClUJ

augite

be

dykes

swarms

many

by

swarm

with

plutons

true

entry)

Am,

body

dykes

augitite"

small

may

AC;

called

be

"spessartite"

has

coast-parallel

fjord-parallel

=

central

component

sediments

to

(next

or

basaltic

differentiates

and

larnonoohvre

(].Jr\.ClUIJc;

with

basic

coastal

erosion

be

syenitic

kersantite,

a

and

hydrothermal

dolerite

to

from

from Vl

"olivine

to

associated

Comments

form

too

to

felsic

xenolithic

than

basic

formerly

likely

Permian

are

ocellar

dykes

"Kersantite"

more

Pnstdmc rather

dominantly

related

"kersantite" Lamps

rather

but

Appear "Minette,

rather

Some Distinct tholeiitic

/homblende-spessartite"

definitely

Distinct

swarm;

Termed is J:\.ssociated

Fitou

exposed Cut

dyke-swarm

Permian

nepheline·syenite

I

a

of

sills

sills

Vlv\.,Uil\.:-lllvc;.)

thin

one

dykes

dykes

Form

few

20

Dykes

=100

A

dykc.s

Dykes,

xenolithic

dykes,

Dykes

Dozens

lava" Dykes,

"Probably

Fjord-pamlle

dyke-swarm

dyke-swarm

Regional

Dykes

=

.

L

AC AM

AC'

AS. AB?

AC

AC

AC

AC

?AS

AM

AC

AC AD

AM AS

AL

\.....VIIlUUI\.,U

(by

52

~L.,

(K-Ar)

(Fissio

168±21

Age,Ma

analogy) =33

=1200 (Rb-Sr)

track),

(Rb-Sr)

47 (various)

(=50) Tertiary

=30

(K-Ar) Lrack) 3(}-53 (Fission Tertiary

(Ar-Ar, Permian

28-55

=82

Rb-Sr) Late

I

.LI.lUlc;.

M

Mf

R6

M I

M(

M

M

M

M

R6

M

R6

R

As

Hope

Ejland

Land

Bjerge

with

Is.

Occurrence

Ubekendt

Qaqssiarssut

Los

lvigtut/

Illimaussaq

General

Wiedemanns

Ford

Werner

Bordtindeme/

Kangerdlugssuaq

dyke-swarm Hold

Theresabjerg

Scoresby

Coast-parallel

Pyrenees Corbieres/

Jato)

Sea?

Province

(Fig.2.11)

(Fig.2.2)

(sensu

-

(Fig.2.11)

(Fig.2.!1) Gardar

Thulean

(Fig.2.!1) Gardar

Gardar

(Fig.2.11)

(Fig.2.!1)

(Fig.2.Il) Thulean

(Fig.2.!1)

Thulean

(Fig.2.Il)

(Fig.2.!1)

North

Iberian Thulean

(Fig.2.12)

Thulean

Thulean

1lwlean

I

Country

Greerdand

Guinea (W)

Greerdand

(S)

(S)

(S)

Greerdand

Greenland

(E)

(E) Greerdand

Greerdand

(E) Greerdand

(E)

(E)

(E) Greenland

Greenland France

Greenland

(E) Greenland ~

0'-

r-'

>

~

~

0 tn

:g

""

al

et

Sathe

&

&

Madhavan

Bondi

(1964,1968)

Durgadmath

(1989)

&

Ratnakar

Rao

inclusions)

etc.);

Bose(l973);

(1984);

Ratnakar

(1989)

Paul

to

986);

&

(I

Paul

(I964);

Sarkar

&

Rock

&

Sadashivaiah

al.(l989);

mainly

Desai

et

(1970,I974);

p.601,611,617,

Rock

(1969)

Paul

Srinivasan

(1984);

Rao

&

(1972);

•-refs

(1967,

(1987,1988,1989)

(1984);

ai.(I926);

Mezzeui

Chatterjee

Sarkar

ai.(J983);

et

&

Aavasia

&

et

ai.(J989);

1987;

Sarkar

&

Narnbiar

et

Leonardi

&

Leelanandam

(1968);

Paul

Nag

Mathur

Lucchini

Paul

Desai

(1984);

(1955);

1980);

UIUIJ\,..>111,..-;)

Woolley

(

(1983);

&

(1925);

Madhavan

Sukheswela

al.(l977);

(1989)

(1981);

Nag

et

Alietti

Sarkar

al.(l969);

VUII..-l

(plus Sathe

&

et

(1988);

Ratnakar

p.S53);

IIV

Paul

(1984)

Krishnan

&

(1989)

(1989)

Khurram

(1980);

Paul

(1928);

al.(l983)

&

(1967);

(1974)

VYILII

et

(1934)

(1966,

Satoh

Nag

Lucchini

al.(l975)

Durgadmath

(1980)

(1975);

(1901);

&

&

et

(1973);

References

Oka

Leelanandam

IIYII...-,:)

Yagi

Vardabasso

(1968);

Kubo

Ohashi

& Bose

& Leelanandam Leelanandam Heinrich Restaino

(1976); Evans Wakhaloo

Rao Madhavan

Chaueljee Leelanandam Lucchini

10

cb to

too

be

of

C8);

latest

AL;

Essex

AC

l£Uli~IV

direct!

basic

rocks Am,

to

but

known

=

complex

4%Am,

iiolite

for

NW

be

belong

kersantite"

26

too

"minette",

Monzoni

(Table

Syenite

single

not

km

UML

OK

Ne-sve

may

lamprophyres"

bodies composites;

Cpx,

to

Ul.l\.UJIII\.<

Cenozoic

aplite

augite-

plutons

~30

mamatism

may

termed

considered

17%Cpx,

cbt-i'olite

25

Vl

&

"kersantite"

Comments

"kcrsantite"

largest

lamps

Predazzo-

Mali~.

Or+PI+Cpx+Am+Bi;

carbonatite,

"alkali

of

also

PI,

PI,

of

of

chemistry

occur

apochryphal

2%Bi

transitional

both;

One lamprophyre

"soessartite"=AL

Mali~nitc 29% basic;

occur;

31% are "vogesite, part Some

AC ITriassic) Gabbro-Syenite-Nepheline Ne-sye/lamp "biotite-lamprophyre"; related; Termed syenite-Quartz complex, Ne; Triassic

Formerly phase assoc. assoc. Formerly

I

sve

also

larg

V\..-\,..>Ull\,..>ll\,..>\.<,:)

dyke

dykes

long

sheet

in

dyke

veins

belt

lava

in

lamps

in

thick,

Form km

xen

dyke-

sills

!Om

Vein basalt

Numerous

20

Single dykes

Numerous

"Profuse"

Single ~neiss reconled dykes Body as

dykes, Dykes alkaline >100

in

swarm Ocellar Abundant 3

dykes

Central

-lamps

I

L

AS

AC

AC

AB

AC AS AG AC

AC

AC AM

AM AC AS AM

AC

'\._..UIUlllll.._U

"-'-"•

12Wl

Age,Ma

1242±33

(K-Ar) Tertiary

~16(K-Ar)

Rb-Srl (K-Ar,

=17.7

!7~

(Rb-Sr) ~230

(K-Ar)

zoic Pre- Phanero- (Rb-Sr)

cambrian

Pre- (Rb-Sr) 70±3 Post- cambrian Triassic 37.5±2.5

%57

Pre-

Cambrian

~UUH,.,

I

R3

M

R3 M

R3

M

? M(

M

s

s

S7

RJ

As

of

Is.,

S

Badia

&

district

district

Hills

in

Mata, Kawant

Dongar

Nere,

Occurrence

Shizuoka

Dolomites

Kagoshima, Kyushu

Daido-Jima,

Monzoni,

Urakawa Tanegashima

Predazzo-

Khariar, Kalahandi

Kishangarh

Corvara Amba Pmkasrun Pietre Foggia Panwad Settupalle, MLGimar

E.Garo/ W.Khasi

Elchuru, Prakasam

Purimetla

/Phenai

Ghat

Ghat

Province

Tertiary

Japanese

Japanese (Fig.2.12)

Tertiary Japanese

Tertiary

(Fig.2.12)

Deccan (Fig.2.2) -

Eastern (Fig.2.13) Venetian

Eastern (Fig.2.13) (Fig.2.13)

Deccan (Fig.2.13) - (Fig.2.13)

(Fig.2.13)

-

-

-

I

11Fig.2.2)

Country

(Honshu)

(Hokkaido)

Japan

Japan

Italy

Italy

Japan India

India (Rajasthan Prndcsh)

(Gujarat) India

(Gujarat) India

(Orissa) India (Megha India -laval Pradesh) Italy (Andhra

(Andhra India ~

-.J

~

?; z 0 tn

"' n

&

el

&

Brynhi

Scott

new

p.58

Bouabdli

(1971);

(1980);

inclusions)

(1966,

p.435):

to

Scott

Hasan

(pers.comm.of

(1966,

Heinrich

(l%5a)

(1962);

(1978);

mainly

A.Kaka

Gittins

(1953):

Garson

&

Hjelle

(1956)

Smythe

•=refs

(1975)

(1976a);

&

Baker

(1987,1988)

(1965);

Tuttle

(1952);

Mathias

Rock

1987;

Grapes

(1938):

Velde

Russell

Dons

Garson

p.551);

&

&

(1954);

p.421);

al.(l987)

Neilson

(1966,

(1975);

lJJUII"-11,_.,.-, Woolley

et

(1930)

&

l

(1958,1959,1982)

(1960,1963):

Martin

.....

Mokhtari

(1966,

Uto

&

Bloomfield

Vlll

(plus

Nystuen

Heinrich

Tyrrell

Challis

IIV

1989)

p.637,653)

Gittins Kom

Carstens

(1987):

Frommurze

&

al.(1985);

(1965);

(1983)

&

data,

rt'Jlll

et

(1954)

(1894,1931,1933,1934);

(1975);

(1900):

(1922,

Arai

(1958);

(1923);

(1944):

Tuttle

&

(1937)

References

Dons

llfl""~

Middleton

&

Br~gger

Mason

Barth

Hall

Simpson

Kaiser

a1.(1988) Haughton

Bloomfield

Mokhtari

Jeremine(l954):

Lacroix analytical

Goto

Gregory

479);

lV

on

also

AC

>20'1.

in

time

earlier

1U111

12-13%

lamps

diabases,

plutonic/

older in

by

lamps have

type

high

Japanese

Pb-Ag

AL

mostly

are AS;

have

chemically

aplite

UML

occurring of

equivalents;

other

=AS;

intrusives

to

are

are

and

available

mentioned

U.U\.U1111"-

to

side

rocks

AL

reported

sannaite some

both=

rocks

V~

not

Comments

carbonatile

"bostonites,

aberrantly

Cambrian)

Ne-sye,

~

accounts

details

is

AS

......

"01-tephrites"

transitional

Includes locality;

present

(?Pre-

"Vogesites"

Gabbroic

cumulate assoc.

Damaraland Few

Bi, Age Bi+Am;

"Nepheliniu:s" compared

mineralization

"\'ogcsiu:s" recent Assoc. porphyries"

authors "AinOile"

Xenocrystic and

bracket

"Yogesites"

Alkaline

an:

TRENCH

Ull"-11

.....

Blu

plugs

VV

sills,

veins

at

dykes,

dykes

dykes

dykes

Form

few

regional Intense

dyke-swarm

Dykes,

sheets

Mtn.;

Stock sills

Dykes

vents

dyke-swarm Dykes, !ale

Numerous

Dykes

Numerous

dykes,

Central

Abundant

dykes,

A

Two

L

AB

AC

AC AS

AC

AM

AM

AC

AC

AC AM

AC AM

AM AS AC

AS

AC AC

AC

AC AM

"-'V111Hlli"-U

....._.._,

.....

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

130)

Age,Ma

(Rb-Sr)

=280

U.Jurassic-

(by analogy)

Lower

Permian Cretaceous

=130

(K-Ar)

(Rb-Sr)

(K-Ar) =164

Dwyka

=123

Series

=42(K-Ar)

Pre-

=57

(=

=70

Jurassic

=19

J..UlJl

M

M

R6

MC

M

M

M

S6 ?

MC

R6

M

S6

R3

As

Mtns.

etc.

of

etc.)

Ehime

Stange,

Palliser

Warmbad

S.

Province

Agrao)

Range/

Occurrence

Yestbv.

(Gran,

Hellesund, Kristiansand

Oslo

Kaikoura

Pomona /Cape

Okonjeje

A.iais,

(Bou Ankaramy, Antsohanina, district Messum

Bcrond.ra, Lisungwe,IPandaJ Scn~eri!Zomba

Tamazert

Hills, Mombasa

Kirk

Taourirt

Shingu,

Jombo(Mrima

&

Sea

Sea

Province

Fig.2.2)

Fig.2.2)

(Fig.2.7)

North

(Fig.2.7)

North

(Figs.2.2

(Fig.2.2)

- 2.8)

LOderitz

Damaraland

(Fig.2.2)

(Fig.2.2)

(Fig.2.12)

Damaraland ? (Fig.2.2)

Iberian

(Fig.2.12) Iberian?

Rift

(Fig.2.2) Chilwa (Fig.2.2)

E.AJrican

-

Japanese

Tertiary

(S

(S

Norway

Norway

Country

New

Zealand

Namibia

Namibia

Namibia

Morocco Namibia

Malawi

Morocco

Kenya

Madagascru

(Shikoku)

Japan ~

00

-< r-' ~ ;o rn :> 0 "' :g

(1974)

inclusions)

Hunziker

to

&

p.208)

(1987,

mainly

(1982c)

Streckeisen

(1979)

Rock

Woolley •=refs

(1954);

(1976a,l978,1979,1982b,c;l983a)

Macedo

(1975);

&

(1985);

1987;

(1973)

Rock

Streckeisen

a1.(1987)

Wadge

(1978)

al.(i965,1967)

et Ferreira

(1928)

&

(1940);

Druecker

Ferguson

et

UIUIII,.,IlC-'t

Woolley

Bas

(1928);

Faerseth

Le

(1958);

Sparks

Lacroix

(1955)

(1975);

VUICI

(1937);

(plus

Assuncao

Codarcea

llV

Hall

Atanasiu

(1964);

al.(l988)

(1917);

Sandrta

Arribas a1.(1976);

al.(l969);

Assuncao

et

VVllll

(1926);

(1936),

&

et

&

et

&

(1984)

(1923);

Alves

(1926);

References

Sousa

11Yl"-'~

Faerseth Searle Washington

Matos Vendi

Siddiqui Finlayson

Palmieri De Teixeira Jeremine Shand Codarcea

lV

AC

of

lavru

=

dyke

Ne-sye

I.UUJ

basic

of

gdms

and

alteration;

pillow

too

gabbros"

in

Ditro

AL

complex;

UML

but

type locality;

stocks

are

zone

Ul.l\.UUII"-'

available to

available

episodes

"theralites,

with

phen

chemically

"spessartites"

3

foids

VI

rare

"minetteS"

Comments

carbonate

dolerites,

syenitic

coast

"basanites,limburgi,es'

AM

details

details

of

of

ophiolite

Intrude tholeiitic in Probably

emplacement

Few

includes

Intense transitional "kersantites" and_carry Monchiquite (alkali) Ti-aug+Kt Associated many Termed etc. Associated Cpx+Pl+opaques

Few some

Pan complex;

V\..-\..-Ull."-'ll"-'"-'~

dyke

over

plus

rare

centra

dykes

dykes

around

sq.km

dykes

complex

Form

few

few

60

1000

Dykes related

> gabbros swarm

Dykes Dyke- Dykes, breccias, A Numerous swarms sye

dykes, A dyke-swarm stocks dykes Central -swarm Dykes

Central

[(>100 IPi!'<'S

L

AC

AC

AC

AC AM AC AC AC AM AC AC AS AC AC

'--VlllUIII\..-U.

'--L.•

(K-Ar)

(K·Ar,

(K-Ar)

Age,Ma

assumed)

160.220.

275

Cretaceous

Tertiary Jurassic- 1420±70 -300 (Rb-Sr) (K-Ar) (K-Ar) (Rb-Sr) -75 ~82 I ~160 (Rb-Sr, K·Ar2_ 205-235 End- (K-Ar) ~n Cretaceous Rb-Sr) 98-178

.LUUI\..-

R6 M

M

As

s M

M M M Mt R M! M R3

etc.)

other

(and intr.)

coast

areas

area)

area

Chamla,

Espichel conidor

and

Papuan

Occurrence

Hustadvika Sunnhordland/ Haybi

Koga,

Tahiti Swat Lisbon

Algarve (Cabo Ditro (Ogradina, possibly Sintra BeiraAlta Leeuwfontein adjacent Fu, Sapukai alkaline Highlands Monchique/ (Guarda Paiona-Rusca etc.)

'

Trias

Sea

Province

North

(Fig.2.7)

Islands -

(Fig.2.13) Oceanic "Pilanesberg (Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.2) Iberian (Fig.2.12) Brazilian (Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.12) Iberian (Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.2) Iberian (Fig.2.12) (Franspoon Iberian

- -

- Line,Fig.2.2 -

i1Fig.2.2)

Nev. Alta

Country

Frnncc)

Norway

(SW)

Oman

Pacific

Ocean Ponugal (Algarve) (Estrema- dura) Papua Portugal Portugal (Beira Roumania Guinea (Estrema- Pakistan dura) Paraguay Roumania Ponugal

S.Africa

""'" ""'" tv tv

'0 '0

tT1 tT1

~ ~

"' "'

a a

n n

I I

et et

& &

Rock Rock

Wrigh Wrigh

(1960, (1960,

Urry Urry

& &

•Upton •Upton

Corretge Corretge

al.(l924, al.(l924,

Hunter(l987 Hunter(l987

Mitchell Mitchell

Mitchell Mitchell

& &

Bailey Bailey

et et

& &

& &

& &

al.(l980); al.(l980);

inclusions) inclusions)

Bea Bea

Chapman Chapman

al.(1978); al.(1978);

et et

Johnstone Johnstone

(1983b); (1983b);

et et

Rock Rock

(1970) (1970)

to to

Bailey Bailey

Baxter Baxter

(1930,p.359); (1930,p.359);

(l937b); (l937b);

Speight Speight

Rock Rock

(1986); (1986);

(1955); (1955);

p.l97fl); p.l97fl);

Morrison Morrison

(1922); (1922);

Tournon Tournon

Thomas Thomas

mainly mainly

Storetvedt Storetvedt

Nuez Nuez

Ross Ross

& &

Anderson Anderson

al.(l983); al.(l983);

& &

p.96fl); p.96fl);

& &

& &

Rock(l983b); Rock(l983b);

et et

Jehu Jehu

(1955); (1955);

al.(l926, al.(l926,

(1989,1990); (1989,1990);

Velde Velde

et et

(1984); (1984);

•-refs •-refs

(1976, (1976,

(1927); (1927);

Richey Richey

•Upton •Upton

Villaseca Villaseca

Read Read

Ramsay Ramsay

(1952); (1952);

Johnstone Johnstone

1987; 1987;

Mitchell Mitchell

al.(1987) al.(1987)

Mykura Mykura

Walker Walker (1951);

al.(l91l,p.90); al.(l91l,p.90);

& &

et et

p.78); p.78);

McCallion McCallion

(1983b); (1983b);

p.488) p.488)

p.114); p.114);

et et

(1988) (1988)

al.(l983); al.(l983);

(1925,p.82); (1925,p.82);

Obradovich(l973); Obradovich(l973);

(1987) (1987)

Arribas Arribas

et et

& &

(1987) (1987)

(1967) (1967)

Leedal Leedal

Baxter Baxter

Rock Rock

UIClii\...IIC..., UIClii\...IIC...,

Woolley Woolley

1913a, 1913a,

Craig Craig

Anon Anon

(1966, (1966,

(1914, (1914,

p.l24); p.l24);

Morrison Morrison

(1963,1964); (1963,1964);

Upton Upton

(1986) (1986)

(1935); (1935);

& &

Upton Upton

Anderson Anderson

Brown Brown (1975);

p.88; p.88;

VLIICl VLIICl

(1951); (1951);

Bea Bea

Villaseca Villaseca

(plus (plus

(1981); (1981);

& &

(1908, (1908,

(1983b); (1983b);

& &

Beckinsale Beckinsale

& &

Heinrich Heinrich

Ranghcard Ranghcard

IIU IIU

(1983b); (1983b);

); );

Carruthers Carruthers

& &

Hill Hill

Gallagher Gallagher

(1930,1939); (1930,1939);

•Hunter •Hunter

Rock Rock Leedal Leedal

(1989) (1989)

& &

& &

Bailey Bailey

al.(l910, al.(l910,

al.(1909,p.90); al.(1909,p.90);

YVllll YVllll

& &

•Hunter •Hunter

•Praegel •Praegel (1959) (1959)

Rock Rock

al.(l98l); al.(l98l);

Parga-Pondal Parga-Pondal

(1960); (1960);

Pascual Pascual

et et

et et

(1974) (1974)

(1900,1935); (1900,1935);

et et

& &

References References

1984); 1984);

1979); 1979);

IIYIV..., IIYIV...,

al.(l983); al.(l983);

Flett Flett

(1982a) (1982a)

(1951); (1951);

Peach Peach

Hartley Hartley

Holmes(l941 Holmes(l941

p.377fl); p.377fl);

Peach Peach

Johnstone Johnstone

(1975a,b); (1975a,b);

Crampton Crampton

Kynaston Kynaston

p.226,261); p.226,261);

Harkin Harkin

Harpum Harpum

Parrot Parrot

Hjelmquist Hjelmquist

(1986); (1986);

Nuez Nuez

Beauseigneur Beauseigneur

Burri Burri

IV IV

of of

in in

of of

plu~s plu~s

CAL CAL

ages ages

are are

basaltic basaltic

!Cllll !Cllll

with with

occur occur

Tertiary Tertiary

Swona Swona

termed termed

dykes dykes

distinct distinct

reaching reaching

(single (single

intruding intruding

at at

dykes dykes

with with

limestone, limestone,

Caledonian Caledonian 1988b) 1988b)

to to

W W

(Cretaceous) (Cretaceous)

also also

Ne-sve Ne-sve

orientation; orientation;

Caledonian Caledonian

eruptions eruptions

E-

al.1978) al.1978)

mainly mainly

have have

andesite" andesite"

formation formation

from from

palaeomag palaeomag

et et

cent cent

Caledonian Caledonian

and and

in in

syenite syenite Q.ll\.CllliiV Q.ll\.CllliiV

formerly formerly

phon, phon,

trend distinguish distinguish trend

(Rock (Rock

CAL CAL

with with

(last (last

fractures fractures

dolerite dolerite

coexisting coexisting

AM AM

analogy analogy

difficult difficult

Pyrenees Pyrenees

~s-~nite ~s-~nite

per per

Vl Vl

exL.ensions exL.ensions

and and

ocelli; ocelli;

dyke-swarms dyke-swarms

Comments Comments

AC AC

sometimes sometimes

province province

and and

bas, bas,

by by

of of

AD) AD)

and and

(=100m); (=100m);

in in

and and

same same

from from

AC AC

the the

chemistry chemistry

CAL, CAL,

Overlaps Overlaps

several several

crustal crustal

Dense Dense

CAL CAL

distinguish distinguish

Locally Locally

untenable untenable

(Storetvedt (Storetvedt

1800 1800

basalts basalts

~rjch ~rjch Caledonian Caledonian

AL AL

Ocelli Ocelli

Minor Minor

eruptions eruptions

chert chert

lamp, lamp,

Stratigraphic Stratigraphic

Associated Associated

dyke) dyke)

Hercynian Hercynian

dykes dykes

Iberian Iberian

Rich Rich

"amphibolitic "amphibolitic

Dated Dated

Sometimes Sometimes

__ __

of of

of of

of of

ven~ ven~

sill sill

two two

two two

of of

sills sills

5 5

\..1\..-\..Ull\..ll\..1.,;,;) \..1\..-\..Ull\..ll\..1.,;,;)

lavas lavas

dozen dozen

dozen dozen

and and

dykes dykes

vents vents

m m

dykes, dykes,

few few

Form Form

small small

few few

breccias breccias

lava lava

few few

=13 =13

dyke-swarm; dyke-swarm;

Regional Regional

vents vents

dykes; dykes;

Hundreds Hundreds

3 3

dykes, dykes, Hundreds Hundreds

sheets sheets

dykes dykes A A

venLS venLS

A A dykes; dykes;

pipes/vents pipes/vents

Hundreds Hundreds

dykes; dykes;

pillow pillow

& &

c.lO c.lO

A A

breccias breccias

N-S N-S

diatreme diatreme

Dykes, Dykes,

Isolated Isolated

or or

I I

AB AB

AM AM

AC AC

AM AM

AC AC

AM AM

AC AC

AM AM

L L

AC AC

AM AM

AC AC

AM AM

AC AC

AC AC

AS AS

AC AC

AM AM

AC AC

AC AC

AC AC

AC AC

\...... UIHHllJ\..U \...... UIHHllJ\..U

.. ..

\...... k \...... k

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

, ,

.. ..

288 288

252±10; 252±10;

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

323±9 323±9

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

326±8 326±8

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

=275 =275

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

Age,Ma Age,Ma

249-268 249-268

291±5 291±5

Quaternary Quaternary

-Recent -Recent

Tertiary Tertiary

Cretaceous Cretaceous

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

Jurassic-

=122(K-Ar =122(K-Ar

~280 ~280

pre-Jurassi pre-Jurassi

Hen:~ynian; Hen:~ynian;

?Triassic; ?Triassic;

?60-80 ?60-80

Kimmer~ Kimmer~ idgian idgian

Post-

Post-

'post-Perm 'post-Perm

..l.aUH ..l.aUH

R6 R6

R6 R6

R6 R6

R6 R6

R6 R6

?M ?M R6 R6

M M

M M

M M

R6 R6

R R

R R

R R

As As

de de

& &

etc) etc)

,lona) ,lona)

etc.) etc.)

Is. Is.

(Avila, (Avila,

Central Central

Blava, Blava,

Hebrides Hebrides

Brava Brava

(AUtlaya (AUtlaya

Hi~hlands Hi~hlands

area area

Highlands Highlands

Gredos) Gredos)

Feliu, Feliu,

Vicente) Vicente)

Occurrence Occurrence

Orkney Orkney

1-lighlands 1-lighlands

Forest,NW Forest,NW

Monar/Killilan Monar/Killilan

Arkaig,Lochaber Arkaig,Lochaber

NW NW

Monar/Eil-

(Mull,Tiree, (Mull,Tiree,

Colonsav Colonsav

Inner Inner

(Thurso (Thurso

Sutherland Sutherland

SW SW

Caithness{ Caithness{

Ardgour/Lismore Ardgour/Lismore

volcanics volcanics

/Grampian /Grampian

Rungwe Rungwe

Lemagrut Lemagrut

(Ballr-Bassit) (Ballr-Bassit)

Tarnirna Tarnirna

S.de S.de

Lund Lund

Espaftol Espaftol

Sistema Sistema

(Aigua (Aigua San San

Costa Costa

lbiza lbiza

San San

Sea Sea

Sea Sea

Trias Trias

Sea Sea

Sea Sea

Sea Sea

Sea Sea

Sea Sea

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

Province Province

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

North North

E.African E.African

Rift Rift

(Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2)

(Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2)

(Fig.2.7) (Fig.2.7)

(Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.12)

Iberian Iberian

North North

Iberian? Iberian?

(Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.12)

lbcrian? lbcrian?

(Fig.2.12) (Fig.2.12)

I

(Scotland) (Scotland)

UK UK

UK UK (Scotland) (Scotland)

(Scotland) (Scotland)

UK UK

(Scotland) (Scotland)

(Scotland) (Scotland)

UK UK

UK UK

(Scotland) (Scotland)

UK UK

Country Country

Tanzania Tanzania

Tanzania Tanzania

Syria Syria

area) area)

(Mndrid (Mndrid

Sweden Sweden

Spain Spain

(Gerone) (Gerone)

Spain Spain

(Balearic (Balearic

Spain Spain Isles) Isles) tv V\

0

!;:

~

0 -<

:g

fii

"'

-

(1987,

Upton

(1987);

Upton

(1970)

&

-

Baxter

p.334,337);

*Nixon

Hermes (1979)

Upton

Sharp

inclusions)

(1954);

&

&

abstracts

&

*Hunter

(1984);

to

(1966,

(1986)

(1985);

(1988b)

*Leavy

Parker

various

Mcintyre

*Hunter

Eby

Mitchell

mainly

Rundle

al.(l983); also

Heinrich

Rock

&

&

et

(1939);

(1984);

(1984);

Rock

*=refs

(1963);

(1987); (1978,1984);

(1967,1969);

Baxter

al.(l987);

*Upton

Richey

Butler

et

al.(l989)

Jackson

&

al.(l980)

Blade

(1937);

et

1987;

(1983);

et

& Dahlem

McHone

(1957);

Storetvedt

al.

&

(1980)

*Eggler

al.(1967)

et

(1983b);

McHone

et

Foland

(1939,1955);

(1975);

Reynolds

Erickson

VIUI"'"'"'-'"

Woolley

(1987);

(1949)

Blundell

&

Rock

Heinrich

1989); Fettes

*Upton

&

Brookins

al.

(1980);

al.(l987);

(1950);

(1961)

et

V'LII'-'l

Upton

et

(plus

(1939);

&

Eyles

p.339);

UV'

Gardiner

*MacGregor

(1978);

Starlc:

(1923-7);

(1983b);

Schenk

Wagner

Comeille

al.(*l987b,

(1970)

Fowler-Billings

Landes

&

YY&UI

McHone

&

Hiss

&

(1966,

et

(1911);

&

&

*Hunter

(1921); Rock

Craig

et al.(1966); Zartman

&

(1972)

(1938);

.._...,

&

..

References

H

Billings McHone p.16,45); Boulton Woodward Walker Snaveley (1987) Heinrich

Calzia Menzies (1982); *Eyles (1924); (1987); Miller

Tolman Powell

Jehu Campbell

Jahns

!

.LV'

in

%

are

=AL

S;

lamp,

dykes potash

H-UH

dykele\.\

high-K

episode

in

called

sills,

Falls;

type-

AL

in

in

K-Ar

coeval

L.Roag

from

Peak,

to

several

AC;

megacrysts

diabase"

to

erroneously

erroneous

1:50,000

for

Usk

= examples

Ne-sye

all=

sediments;

or

lamp,

other

"larnprophyre'

to

Am

.._.,._UlUI'-'

range

etc.

known

relate

...

gabbroic

data

Wales dyke

Campton

in

largely

BGS

etc.;

gbr

prove

some

Blodgett

plutons

terminology

Permo-Carb

lamp,

camptonite

V':&.

or

basalt"

rocks

inN

at

"analcite

Comments

"felsite"

at

encountered

may

emplacement

on

extensions

cut

Mtn.,

rich

papers,

differentiation;

conflict;

ages

Fig.2.7;

lamp,

other

others

mapas

K-Ar/geol. Ne-sye "Biotite locality

in "~_ssanite",chemicallv magmatism several

notlamprophyr~s "Syenite show No mainly Associated mines dyke granitoid Leucocratic (Hb-sye) Lauderdale England some Table dio Previous Dykes unconsolidate

.I.&'-'IJ'-''-'~

...

few

VVV

tuffs,

sills

dykes Includes

a dykes

and

dozen

isolated 75,000

stock,

flows

pipes

Form

dykes;

dykes

few

swarms,

vents

20 Isolate

A Dyke-swarm

>1000 isolated Dykes Dykes dykes pipes over Two bodies One 20 numerous sill-like Dykes dykes; 9 >3000 Dykes, =50 lava

L

AM AC

AC

AC AC AC

AM AC AM AM AC, AC ?AC AS AM AC AM AC

'-'V'H.I..I..I.&UVU.

...._....,,

(by

(by

(K-Ar,

K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

Tertiary

several

V.I.V

Age,Ma

47:

100-200

Middle

analogy) 33

Eocene- (K-Ar, Rb-Sr}_ Post- Permo- Carb Oligocene analogy) =235-340 Cretaceous Carb in (K-Ar, Rb-Sr) episodes ?Permian or 97-108 Permo- (K-Ar) Rb-Sr) -97 =520 Late Pleistocene

-Recent Tertiary

......

M

Rl

M R6 A? M R6 R6 R6 R6 S6 R s As R

B?

Mtn

etc.

Basin

etc.)

Mtn.

Mtn.,

Bam)

on

Darn/

Cove/

Dam

Mtns.

Sulphur

Mtns.

Hills,

& R.,

Range

House,

Hebrides

Mtn.

Gwent

Occurrence

Kerr-McGee, etc (mainly (general)

Uplands N.Delawar (Cougar Sandia Southern Siletz (l.auderdale White Outer (Yeso

Usk, Coast Great Magnet South Park McClure

General Boulder Hoover Lewis General

Potash /Iron

Spr/Fourche

Mtns.

Sea

Sea

Sea Sea?

Mtns.

Province

Fig.2.10)

Fig,2.2/9J

(Fig.2.10)

(Fig.2.10)

(Fig.2.7) N.American

Cordillera (Fig.2.7) North (Fig.2.10) Cordillera (Fig.2.7) Trans-Pecos (Fig.2.7) N.American North Alaskan Monteregian- White North North Cordillera Wet (Fig.2.10J

N.American (Fig.2.10)

Ouachitas

-

I

Country

USA UK USA

USA UK (OR) (NM) (Scotland) (CO) NY,V1} (AZ) (NM) USA (Scodand) UK (MA,ME, USA

(Wales) UK/Eire (CO) USA USA

USA USA

(AL)

(AR) ~ m z 0 n "" - N

v.

!

I

&

Yer

&

al.

(1978); Milashev

et

Bururlinov

a1.(1967);

p.\42)

inclusions)

et

(1969)

(1942)

(1986);

p.7,10); Pyatcko

to

&

(1988,

Mogarovskiy

Zartman

abstracts

p.535)

Dobretsova

a1.(1966,

Skhirtladze

mainly

Borodin

Makhajeva(I972);Valter

Shvakova(1969);

& et

Mogarovskiy

Milashev

(1962);

&

&

al.(l970);

(1987,

et

p.214);

•=refs

Vlasov

(1940a,b);

(1986);

(1976);

Geol.Soc.Am.

Dobretsov

Woodland

Kogarko

Yeremenko

Baratov

1987;

al.(\984)

(1969)

Petrov

a1.(1974,

Klimov

et

p.171-4);

&

various

Suprichov(l974);Shatalov(1981);Berkovsky(l987]

et

Kaminsky

(1952);

&

a1.(1969);

(1949);

also

et

Mal'kov

Vol.ll,

(1974);

VIUII""Il""',:)

Woolley Jaffe

p.64);

&

(1979,1980);

l

Kannazin(l972);Sviridov

Belyankin

.....

&

(1976)

(1981);

Gapeeva

Kepezhinskas

K1itchenko

\.JUJ

(plus

Yeremenko(1968);

(1893);

Gerasimovsky

Steblova

a1.(1968,

Dobretsov

Juskova

al.(1967,

IIV

Savitskiy

et &

et

1974);

(1943);

(1976);

&

Kotunov

Trygstad

etal.(1938);

(1934);

'Yl'Hll

(1966); &

&

Marsters

(1967);

(1976)

Gusev

p.14~

<)

&

(1929)

.....

J

References

J1

Wolii

Mushkin Kemp McHone Koghan (1988, Nemtsovich menko(1973 (1973); Mal'kov Gon'shakova Belyanltin Yur'yev(I967a,b); Mushkin Lupanova Chetverikov Latysh(l970);Egorov Gerasimovksy Grigor'yeva

IV

=

of

Lat

of

CAl

Gulf

areas

JUJU

(1964);

assoc.

with

.....

alkali

in

primitive

same

gabbroids,

trnceable

margin

teschenites,

complex complex

extension

al.(l967);

in

"kersantite"

CAL

essexite-

complex

et

coexisting

phases

on

Ull'\.UJJJI

Kandalaksh alkali

onE

dykes

with

km

ONLY

in

Bayrakov

unconfirmed

1

associated

etc.

V!

syenite

Comments

episodes/groups;

dyke

phen); the

into

magmatism

include

Linguaitcs,Ne-basalts;

to

lamps

also

_granitoids

(PI

are

up

II""""J

.....

Latest "aln

sycnitc-essexile ?diamond; More AD with Dykes Khibina "Vogesitc.monchiquite"=AS AC;possibly graben pyroxenites Xenolithic; AM Several gabbros, Minor for Several Carboniferous AL carbonalite Gon'shakova porphyries, Associated rock-types essexites. syenites,

!

I

kn

in

30

and

V""""''·'-'·l

body

dykes

dyke (phase

many

dykes

rocks"

syenite

25x2

swarms

Form

of

pipes

few

A lnlcnse

regional breccias+ Dyke vents; dyke-swarm Dykes, differentiates Numerous "Vein dykes belt Dykes, dykes,~ dyke-swarms piQes,sheets Dykes "Closely- breccias 20 IV and Ne-sye Regional complex complex) Linear spaced piJlCJ

,

L

AC AC

AC AC AM

AC AM AC AM AM AM AC All AM AM AC AC AC AM

'-VULU.UH,,..U

+

+

.._...,.,.

or

(K-Ar)

Age,Ma

~120(by (K-Ar) analogy) 199-215

-136

? ? ~300? Middle (K-Ar) Pliocene? Cambrian ?Pre- Cambrian, Devonian =2000 (500-550) Palaeozoic =365 (K-Arl Post- 370 +Triassic

Tertiary 255±5

.'-UVH,.,

[(various)_

M(

M( As R?

R? M M Mt R6 M M R?

R R

of

areas

coast

(Cape etc.

etc.)

Black

Gulf

River)

Sea

Champlain

belt

region

ad'acent

Occurrence

Mt.Monadnock (inc.MLJo/Burke Vladivostok, & Dzhungaria Agardag, Lake N.Timans (Karalal S.Primorye White Highlands Azov/DOnel:z/ Bol'shoy, Bukantan (Onega, Sangilen Kandalaksh) Pamirs/S.Tien Khibina/Kanda Donbas, Zcravshan Kutais/ Shan/S.Gissar/ Sea Tkvibuli/Urueh Lovozero dyke

Mtns. Mtns.

Province

Monteregian- (Fi~.2.10) Monteregian- White White (Fig.2.10) (Fig.2.2) Kola (Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2) Kola (Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2) Peninsula (Fig.2.2) Peninsula - - - - -

11Fi~.2.2) I

I

tan

Country

USA

(Vl) USA (Georgia) USSR USSR is (Kola) USSR (VT/ME) (Mongul- -istan) USSR USSR (Karelia) USSR USSR (Ukraine) USSR (Uzbekh- (Tadzikh USSR (Kola) USSR Tuva)_ USSR ,., ,.,

"'

t""'

;J> ~

~ :E 0 ""

Pty.,

al.

al.

{1989)

unpubl.

et

el

(1984)

Sheraton

&

inclusions)

(pers.comm.

Jaques

Villar

to

1989);

Stracke

Stracke

&

&

Exploration

Ferguson

CRA

(1979);

{1979); Meyer

C.B.Smith

mainly

Fielding

&

(pers.comm.,

p.46)

refs

Co.and al.(1979);

Sheraton -

Sheraton

(pers.comm.,1989)

(pers.comm.1989) el

a1.(1986);

&

&

•

et al.(1981);

et

(1986)

A.J.AJanse

Mining

(Dec.1989,

A.J.A.Janse

Villar

1986; Ferguson

Boyd

Jaques C.B.Smith

C.B.Smith

companies

Ferguson

Ferguson

prep.)

prep.)

&

&

Western

(1990);

al.{l979), (in

p.99);

Business

(in

(1977);

et

1990)

mining

(+Rock

p.l75)

Rock

Rock

al.(l979);

al.{l979);

al.(1984a);

al.(

Rock

Ford (1%9);

Villar

(1977,

&

&

et

et

al.(l989);

et et

&

al.(1986a)

&

&

......

A.J.A.Janse Stracke A.J.A.Janse

data

various

Australian

et

(1976,

et

'-'

of

......

References

1989);

Sheraton

MacNevin Schmidt Mendez (1979); (1979),

(1979), unpubl. Hamilton Ferguson Atkinson data Hamilton Ferguson Bettenay Robey

Currie

Jaques

.~

~·

S?

be

to

pipes'"

rocks

some

UML

diamond.

km

may

but

(§5.1.2)

spinels"

known rocks

affmities,

=UMLand

has

mineralogy

Ma 350

formerly

NSW

igneous

concentrates;

etc. C2)

!han

lamp

45

groundmass

of

known,

in

cbt,

mostly

north

igneous

...... lava;

"lamprophyric

kimberlitic

to

kimberlitic

with

chemis!ry

area

rather

(Table

contemporaneous

carry

is

rocks

UML-type

source kimberlite"

~··-

in

for Range

km mines,

basalt

AL

but

as

WR

diamond

orthoclase

perid

......

and

other

meta-lamprophyres,

"kimberlites"

Comments

125

Ma

Mt.Ross field

gold

rare

no

igneous inclusions

~·~

known

lamprophyres";

formation

contemporaneous

in

chemis!ry

dykes";

"supposed

....,..

Cummins

no

termed area area;

occurs

contemporaneous

associated

richterite,

to announced

rocks

......

cut17.2

"outside WR

in in mantle

"micaceous

occur

-

gneiss

fenitization

"kimberlitic"

(Fig.5.5):

drillcore;

in

of

associated

other

pipes

Younger

tinguaite

No recently thouRh No Dykes Gloucester aegirine, chem from spinels igneous known Amphibolite-like age 2 assoc. rich "Nephelinitic emplacement called Called kimberlitic schistose; Formerly known Related

x

......

of

in

long

~

over

dyke

area

more

sills,

echelon

Form

4

elongate pipes

or

......

IOkm

Dykes Long

Dykes

bodies Dyke- Deformed ~ 20-80m About4 8 swarm ~ pipes dykes 2 Numerous pipe-like pipes Dykes En dykes wide ~20dykes gneiss swarm complex 7 dykes

L

......

UMl

UL

UL UA UA

UA? UMl UD? UA UA UA UA UD

UA UA

~·

17.2

~~·-

Age,Ma

(K·Ar)

~230

~303 - iferous •l140M, (K-Ar) -zoic Post· Carbon- (Rb»Sr) 305±7 (K-Ar) (K-Ar, Rb»Sr) ? Protem < ~260 ? ~5 ~815 849±9

R

R

R R 57

As R7 R R7 R

R7 R R R s

Mtn

area

Pool,

area)?

Block Hills

Block

Elbow

Creek,

Cliffs

batholilt

Creek,

Hill,

Pilbara

Mt.Ross

Alisos

Kimberley

Occurrence

Bunger

Patuxent Range, Pensacola Los (lnverell Melrose, Yilgarn

Duck Yilgarn Block Gloucester; White Devil's MLCopeland also Bow (Bulljah (Kayrunnera) Norseman etc.) Maude Nabberu Shaw area,

E. Jugiong

!

Fold

Fold

Cliffs 2.3, 2.3, 2.3, 2.3,

(Figs.

(Figs.

2.8)

2.8)

.Auslralia

.Australia

Province

(Fig.2.3)

Belt (Figs.

(Fig.2.3) (FiRS.2.3!9) - W - 2.3, (Figs. N.American Tasman White (Fig.2.8) 2.8) W (Figs. 2.3 (Fig.2.8) 2.8) Cordillera - Tasman Belt (Figs. 2.8) ? - 2.8) - -

Country

Antarctica

Antarctica Australia (WA) (WA) Argentina Australia Australia Australia (British (WA) Australia (NSW) Auslralia Australia (WA) Australia (NSW) (WA) Canada (NSW) Australia (WA) Columbia) ~ IV VI "' CJ t!1

() Cll

p

&

(1976,

(1987)

(1975);

Currie

1990)

(unpubl.)

inclusions)

Butler

Currie

to

Norris

•Mitchell

p.397);

&

(1979);

foers.comm.,

K.Collerson

(1989a,b)

mainly al.(1968);

(1966,

(1988b)

et

Sandford

al.(l983);

Mitchell

refs

et

(1978);

Sage Kerrich

=

Heinrich

&

A.D.Ed•ar

PiaU

•

(1978);

p.117)

al.(1967);

(1978)

p.30);

Shafiqullah

et

Brummer

(1937);

al.(l979)

Wyman

1986;

1982a);

et

al.(1988);

(1987,

Brummer

(1967);

p.38)

et

Brown

Brummer

(1989a,b)

(1975);

Janse

(1982);

Currie (1976,

(1979,

Frohberg

(+Rock

Butler

p.ll7);

(1987,

UJUII\.<11\..-.;) Woolley

Janse

Kerrich

al.(1967);

(1978);

al.(1975);

(1914); Shafiqullah

&

(1981)

(1928);

&

et

McMillan

Mitchell

et

& p.94);

(1976,

VlJIV.l

(1988);

&

(1987a) (1988a)

&

Woolley

IIV

References

Drysdale Mitchell 84); Brummer Bennett Gittins King Currie Edga'r Wyman (1976. Platt Sage Currie Sutcliffe Gledhill

Sage

VYHII

of

cb

and or

age

but vents

cuts

JV..J

into

same

contain

too

OI,Cpx,

but belts

formerly

cut

melilitite

as

dykes

in

II

UML

beneath

of

(also

Archaean

by

""alkaline

but

breccia

carbonatitic

grade

abundance

phen

cogenetic

~25%

JlV 1976);

dykes

opaques;

I

also

with

phen

be basalts

nln~ite,

and

dykelets

definite

dykes"'

lamprophyres

""kimbcrlitic""

drilling

complex;

described

lUll

greenstone

carry

as

UML

or

have by

may

olivine-larnprophyre'"

contains

(Currie

overprinted

alkali

but

called 10-15%

UML

(?Mesozoic)

carbonate

UML

well

but

and

associated

not

?UML-related

Am,Pl,OI.Ap of

'"monchiquites··

Wawa

£U1JCU1"-'

as

Cb,

Cox.Bi,Ae.Cc;

now

Wawa/Opaparniska

Province

Comments

15%

34

composition carbonatite to

alnllite"')

1o of

lamprophyres"';

UlU

""larnprophyre

with

Miocene

biotite-olivine

intersected

Sp

youn~er

kimberlite'"

typical

...

complex to with

termed

Vl

spatially

""lamprophyre""

deformation

unexposed;

20-30%

garnet

Ti-Cpx; gdms

related

not Superior

related

"'biotite

Am (?AL)

"'monchiquites"

crater;

'"kimberlitic"'

constrn.ined; deposits:

in

carbonatites

of

relate

Ph,

be

7

and

intrusions

May

glacial Impact melilitc+ "'pyroxene-larnprophyre, ""Ultramafic Previously termed ""Lamprophyric-carbonatitic"" ultrnbasic; Px poorly Ph.Ct melanite Archaean CAL Called breccia May Associated carbonate-rich differentiate; and "'clearly substantially termed dykes'" Possibly 45 Complex region Formerly 60% carbonatite

lO

5

I

VVVUllVJl\.-\.-~ 4

dril

in

diarn

of

dyke

up

sill

sill

least

thick

borehol

Form

dykes.

dykes

Dykes+ vents m Single At fenites plugs Dykes Several in Local Dykes cutting dyke -swarm 4 series 37m dykes several one Numerous cores dykes< Radial dykes 200m 2 dykes Numerous encountere

L

~VJUUJ.I.IV\,.1

UL UA UL UA UA UA UA UA UA UL UA UA?

?UA

~_,,

(b

or

era-

UV.lV

Age,Ma

128±18 135-180

Post·

?Miocene (K-Ar, (K-Ar) ~zoic (K-Ar) Triassic; r~nool ~564 (K-Ar) .l zoic (K-Ar) ~1048 Protem (K-Ar) ~154-180 Prot analogy) ~1650 Protero- ?450 Mesowic ~576 zoic Probably -1000

ll(eoloi!:V\ I

R

R R

S

s R S? s R7 56 R As s S6

Big

River

Lake

Bay

Rapids

&

Kilmer

Rapids/

Valley)

Crater

Home

Occurrence

lsland Scmlin Arvida Brent (Saguenay Saglek Sextant Borden Hudson Hecla- (Van Lowlands Coral Property) McKellar Wawa Firesand Harbour !Marathon\ River Opaparniska

Caribou

I

Bay

Province

Fil(.2.9)

(Figs.2.3/9) N.Amcrican (Fig.2.9) Cordillera Nipissing (Fig.2.9) Ottawa- ?Hudson Lowlands (Fig.2.9) Kapuskasing Kapuskasing lfig.2.9) E.Ontario/ St.Lawrence E.Ontario/ (Fig.2.9) W.Quebec Kapuskasing (Fig.2.9) ?(Fig.2.9) - W.Quebec (Fig.2.9) - -

-

!lfi2.2.9) lrFi•.2.9l

I

Country

O.m.'lda (British (Ontario)- Canada (Ontario) (Ontario) (Llbr

Canada ..,. "'

V>

r< ;J> ~ ~

CTl en ;3

I

I

I 1

1

Pivec

Upton

Raeside

comm.)

(1976,

&

inclusions)

(1966,

(1974);

(1967,1972);

Woolley

Albarcdc(l9R8

(pers.

(1978)

al.(l981);

Currie

to

Upton

&

et

Wimmenauer

Gold

Gittins

Upton

(1987)

(1985,1987);

bert

p.ll1);

pers.comm.,1989)

Craven

&

(1975);

p.157);

Ali

Novak

J.

Brummer

mainly

Eby

(1937);

Smith

(1970);

Eby

(1923b);

(1976,

Tuttle

refs (1976,

b)

p.31);

(1988)

(1974);

p.ll7);

•1987);

(1974);

•scott

-

Tr

Geosciences,

Currie

(1974);

Stewart

&

•

1988a

Upton

of

(1987,

(1979)

Stansfield

(1983

p.373-4);

(1976, Kerrich

&

&

Philpotts

Machacek

(1975);

Seifert

al.(1983);

(1965);

1986;

Smith

&

Philpolts

(1966,

Currie

(1922);

al.(1986

et

~.,

Haggerty

Arima

et

University

Emeleus

(1963)

(1969);

&

......

•scott

,.

Walton

Dressler

....

(1968);

Larsen

Bowen

(+Rock

Shrbeny

(1982);Mitchell

Heinrich

...,,

al.(1978)

(China

Ulrych

(1913,1922);

(1973);

Nalivel

et

al.(1984);

(1987);

(1964);

(1970);

&

etal.(1978) (1955,1967b);

Marchand

et

Girault McMahon

(1980);

(1910);

p.59)

p.262);

(1934)

'-'L""''

(1966);

&

Xue-Hui

"'-"

Thomas

Helmstaedt

al.(1986);

References

Watson Watson & Barnell Vartiainen Harvie Brousse & Emeleus Dimroth

(1987, Lokka Gold Emeleus

Gold Larsen p.517); Yu Scheumann (1974, et

lp.105);

n•u•

age

Ar

cbt;

of

some rock,

1976}_

......

actual

with

complex

previous

same

with

10

and

Bizard

occurs on

excess

in

in

typical be

Osecna

UML

fenite

lie 10

abundant

"fourchites,

IV

ldmberlitic

10

euhedral

at (Currie

carbonatites);

complex;

diamondiferou

inli

also

3

ages

rock-types

assoc.

carbonatite

trachybasal~

but

due

mineralization;

be

of

associated

..ILUU

carry

geochem.

U

indicate

K-Ar

largest

contains

may

"monchiquites"=UA

assumed

complex

1986)

carbonatite,

primitive

compositions

alnllites";

but

L.U.~~¥

carbonatite

cbt;

kimberlites"

lamprophyrique"

erroneous

complex;

Ac-phonolite Sucre

"meimechites,

''kimberlite, kimberlitic''kimberlite,

"ldmberlite,lamprophyre,

world's

dykes

Comments

......

intimately

large

WR

~ documented, Gronnedal-Ika

cbt

de

whole-rock

....

pxnt,

nephelinite"; ONLY

to

"NOT

cone-sheet

and

unequivocally

available

with

V~

called

1978);

well

"kimberlites";

Sarfart6q

Oka

01-nephelinite,

the

termed

termed

others

Trough

(among

Sp

rock,

to

to

inclusion-bearing

"melilite-ankaratrite",

"kimberlitic"

unconfirmed·iamps=lasl

lamprophyric

are

phcn;

~colo~icallv

(Mitchelll979

related

II,

details

UL¥U¥'-"'-'

..

lamprophyre";

"Picrite-ankaratrite Cpx; UML lamprophyric Formerly Associated "Aln

I

I

V¥V\

km

and

....

over

,

vents

..

dykes area

over

pipes

Form

Dykes breccias dyke wide sills Dykes, pipes, Dykes, vents

Dykes, Dykes Single Dykes, Dykes?

Two 50x40 Dykes pipes, dykes, Dykes, Lava? pipes diaLiemes pipes >10

sills,

VIIL~L.~U

L

......

uo UA UA UA UL UA UA UMl UA, UA UA

UL UL UP ?AM UL

......

U.V~V

Age,Ma

1110

-wic ~170 (K-Ar) (K-Ar) 114(RbSr ... (RJ>.Sr) (K-Ar) ? ~600 (assumed) (K-Ar) ~30 ?Protero (K-Ar) Sm-Nd~ ~1300 ~350 ~120 Neogene (K-Ar); ~1873 METHQ[ Tertiary: K-Ar..(i() 99-120 Tertiary

R R s R s s S6 R s

S6 56 R As 56

Ti

etc.

(lies

Lake-

dykes)

etc.)

river

(Hua-

townshi

satellites

Ploucnice)/

Occurrence

lgdlutalik, Bachelor Iivaara

(Kuusamo) Qagssiarssuk, Keith Saint-Micaud Narssaq, Mattawa(NW Sarfart6q Hinterhermdorf Picton/Varty Quebec Mtns. Lakes Montreal Bizard,Cadieux Sokli Como Okacomplex (= and

etc.) Castignon Lake'Labrador Polzen Trough W.Qingling

I

&

Mtns

Mtns

J)

Province

Fig.2.12)

Fig.2.12)

StLawrence (Figs.2.3/11 (Figs.2.3, 2.1

Graben Ottawa- (Fig.2.9)

Kola (Fig.2.3) Monteregian Gardar (Fig.2.9) Rhine (Fig.2.3) E.Ontario/ -White W.Quebec Monteregian (Figs.2.3

- -White

Rhine - 2.9) Graben - -

-

I

I(Fig.2.9)

I(Fig.2.9)

i(Fig.2.9)

(&

Country

(SW)

(S)

Finland (Sa6ne-et- Greenland (Ontario) Loire)

Finland Greenland France (Ontario) (PRC) Canada (Quebec) Canada (Quebec) lovalda (Quebec) Canada GDR Canada (Quebec) Canada Canada Czechos-

China

N N

Vl Vl

Vl Vl

Vl Vl

tr1 tr1

tl tl

z z n n

~ ~

: :

& &

(1966); (1966);

•Nixon •Nixon

(1980, (1980,

Yoder Yoder

p.36) p.36)

(1966, (1966,

& &

Kresten(l987l Kresten(l987l

inclusions) inclusions)

al.(l983) al.(l983)

Mitchell Mitchell

Nixon Nixon

Davidson(l989' Davidson(l989'

Brunfell(l975); Brunfell(l975);

(1985): (1985):

& &

Sighinolli Sighinolli

et et

& &

& &

(I986, (I986,

to to

& &

Gittins Gittins Boctor Boctor

Nixon Nixon

Neal Neal

& &

246) 246)

Larsen Larsen

& &

al.(I968); al.(I968);

al.(I980); al.(I980);

& &

Mitchell Mitchell

Mitchell Mitchell

mainly mainly

et et

et et

(I979); (I979);

Rivalenti Rivalenti

(I987) (I987)

Tuttle Tuttle

198(fu*Griflin 198(fu*Griflin *Neal *Neal

Ramberg(l966);Heinrich Ramberg(l966);Heinrich

etal.(1983) etal.(1983)

p.93-4 p.93-4

refs refs

Priem Priem

& &

Nixon Nixon

Smith Smith

= =

*Neal(l988); *Neal(l988);

(1970); (1970);

(1987) (1987)

(I980,I98I); (I980,I98I);

al.(I975); al.(I975);

p.481); p.481);

(1987) (1987)

Ferguson Ferguson

• •

et et

(1977, (1977,

& &

al.(l984); al.(l984);

Lucchini Lucchini

(I967); (I967);

(I979); (I979);

•Griflin(I973); •Griflin(I973);

•scott •scott

Smith Smith

et et

(1987): (1987): Bas Bas

Smith Smith

Arnold Arnold

(I966, (I966,

Hansen Hansen

1986; 1986;

& &

(1952) (1952)

Le Le

Boyd Boyd

Mciver Mciver

(I981); (I981);

Ferguson Ferguson

•scott •scott

& &

•scott •scott

Storetvedt Storetvedt

(I974), (I974),

al.(1983); al.(1983);

•Schulze •Schulze

Heinrich Heinrich

Davies Davies

Walton Walton

et et

(+Rock (+Rock

(I976a): (I976a):

I971); I971);

VIUliVIIV.:J VIUliVIIV.:J

Crocket(I972); Crocket(I972);

al.(I978); al.(I978);

*Nixon *Nixon

al.(I984) al.(I984)

Tavlor(l975)~Mitchell(l980 Tavlor(l975)~Mitchell(l980

I986) I986)

Larsen Larsen

(1962); (1962);

& &

al.(l983); al.(l983);

et et

Bigioggero Bigioggero

( (

(1987); (1987);

et et

& &

(I958); (I958);

(I930); (I930);

Rock Rock

& &

(1966); (1966);

Larsen Larsen

et et

& &

(I969, (I969,

V\.11\.ol V\.11\.ol

(1979,1981), (1979,1981),

Neal Neal

liV liV

(I986) (I986)

Duncan Duncan

& &

*I987):•Bielski-Zyskind *I987):•Bielski-Zyskind al.(I979); al.(I979);

Roberts Roberts

Carstens Carstens

Mitchell Mitchell

Br!

Griffin Griffin

lanse lanse

Odman Odman

p.425): p.425):

McCall McCall

References References

Durazzo Durazzo

Casali Casali

Larsen Larsen

Hansen Hansen

Scott Scott

(1970); (1970);

Walton Walton

o o

et et

o o

al. al.

an an

be be

YY..I.UI YY..I.UI

of of

et et

trach trach Fen Fen

Ap, Ap,

& &

scale scale

depth; depth;

(former (former

and and

highly highly

may may

UML UML

("lamps ("lamps

"alnOitic "alnOitic

cbt, cbt,

II% II%

slightly slightly

formerly formerly

comp comp

llfJV.:J llfJV.:J

kimberlite kimberlite

but but

Allen Allen

around around

true true

11 11

geophysics geophysics

Mtn. Mtn.

kimberlites kimberlites

Dawson Dawson

relations relations

throughout throughout

with with

unknown unknown

ma~atism ma~atism

with with

abundant abundant

fenites, fenites,

=I5km =I5km

dykes dykes

JV JV

Eocene Eocene

complex complex

be be

like like

demonstrably demonstrably

but but

and and

Ma Ma

UML; UML;

to to

character" character"

lamps= lamps=

to to

carbonatite" carbonatite"

C4) C4)

UML. UML.

palaeomagnetic palaeomagnetic

968); 968);

(1978);•Deianey (1978);•Deianey

are are

not not Homa Homa

UUll UUll

(I (I

given; given;

"TD") "TD")

dykes"; dykes";

terminology terminology

be be

by by

province, province,

"leucite-lamproites" "leucite-lamproites"

•587 •587

scattered scattered

Ti-Gt Ti-Gt

stratovolcano; stratovolcano;

Predazzo Predazzo

I500_sq.km I500_sq.km

associated associated

occur; occur;

(fable (fable

some some

outcrop, outcrop,

appear appear MgO MgO

extends extends

separating separating

alnOitic alnOitic

Oloo Oloo

also also

of of

etc.) etc.) nephelinites"

are are

carbonatite carbonatite

Oslo Oslo

phon; phon;

names names

chemically chemically

Coleman Coleman

"of "of

to to

"bergaliteS" "bergaliteS"

low low

Got Got

cover cover

part part

fault fault

Comments Comments

may may

body body

& &

some some

sequences sequences

Bradshaw Bradshaw

(so

UML· UML·

suggested suggested

lamprophyric lamprophyric

but but

contemporaneous contemporaneous

at at

dykes dykes

region; region;

Kisingiri Kisingiri

Ba-Ti-Ph, Ba-Ti-Ph,

UIUUlllUllV UIUUlllUllV associated associated lamps, lamps,

be be

and and

rock rock

as as

lamprophyre lamprophyre

complex complex

but but

intrusions intrusions

to to

breccia, breccia,

lamQroites lamQroites

along along

VI VI

sheets sheets

termed termed

related related

UML UML

previous previous

Qaqarssuk Qaqarssuk

many many

data data

Nixon Nixon

cbt cbt

Cpx, Cpx,

"lamprophyres", "lamprophyres",

(1965); (1965);

dolerite dolerite

to to

cbt cbt

Miocene Miocene

around around

approx. approx.

of of

IIVV.:J IIVV.:J

spatially spatially

=1220 =1220

UML UML

......

purple purple

suggest suggest

Various Various

"Ankaratrites" "Ankaratrites"

Deans Deans

isotopic isotopic

Caledonian Caledonian

Possibly Possibly

50 50

suggests suggests

magmatism magmatism

•7% •7%

"kimberlite-carbonatite");assoc. "kimberlite-carbonatite");assoc.

Mo-Me-Phl Mo-Me-Phl

[(1978); [(1978);

agglomerate" agglomerate"

Formerly Formerly

dykes dykes

Composite Composite

Upper Upper

Emplaced Emplaced "kamafugites" "kamafugites"

considered considered

related related

Suppertokken Suppertokken Termed Termed

Lainprophyric Lainprophyric

ambi~uous ambi~uous

Assoc. Assoc.

and and

carbonatititic carbonatititic

"Anomalous "Anomalous

with with

"Lamprophyre, "Lamprophyre,

alkaline alkaline

dykes; dykes;

VUll VUll

2 2

......

sills sills

V V

in in

and and

dykes dykes

sheet, sheet,

pipes, pipes,

few few

few few

few few

few few

Form Form

Dykes, Dykes,

pyroclasts pyroclasts

breccias breccias

>2 >2

dyke dyke

Single Single

Dykes, Dykes,

pipes, pipes,

sills sills

numerous numerous

Volcano: Volcano:

dykes dykes

A A

agglom agglom

tuff tuff

outcrops outcrops

A A

Late Late

dykes dykes

dykes dykes

A A

Numerous Numerous dykes dykes

Dykes Dykes

lenses lenses

A A

dykes dykes

-swarm -swarm Dyke Dyke

UL UL

UA, UA,

uo uo

UA UA UL, UL,

L L

UD UD

UL UL

UP UP

UL UL

'-'VlU.lllllVU. '-'VlU.lllllVU.

UA UA

UA UA

?UA ?UA

UA UA

?UL ?UL

UA, UA,

UD UD

UA UA

(Ar-

'-'-'• '-'-'•

11-

248 248

& &

-eous -eous

Cretac Cretac

Jurassic/ Jurassic/

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

@_1>-S!} @_1>-S!}

=34 =34

Ar): Ar):

=363 =363

(K-Ar, (K-Ar,

560-580 560-580

RI>-Sr) RI>-Sr)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

I4:K-Ar I4:K-Ar

=84 =84

(=I8) (=I8)

(3 (3

Miocene Miocene

Miocene Miocene

(RI>-Sr) (RI>-Sr)

Post-

Eocene Eocene

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

=34 =34

119-141 119-141

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

=170 =170

Age,Ma Age,Ma

max.) max.)

(K-Ar (K-Ar

=162 =162

..I.U.VlV ..I.U.VlV

R R

R5 R5

R6 R6

S6 S6

R R

S6 S6

S6 S6

R R

R R

s s

s s

L? L?

R?? R??

M M

As As

Is. Is.

etc. etc.

etc. etc. etc.) etc.)

Mtn., Mtn.,

Stor!

Hills Hills

Tclemark Tclemark

Fiscalina Fiscalina

(OqUrniaq, (OqUrniaq,

etc.)-

(Salpetrekop, (Salpetrekop,

Sutherland Sutherland

Malaita, Malaita, Solomon Solomon

ljool ljool

Ytter!

Trondheims-

Fen, Fen,

Blue Blue

BrUkkaros/ BrUkkaros/

Gross Gross

MLElgon MLElgon

Kisingiri, Kisingiri,

(Homa (Homa

HomaBay HomaBay

Apennines Apennines

Occurrence Occurrence

Abruzzo, Abruzzo,

Mt.Queglia, Mt.Queglia,

Val Val

Qaqarssuk Qaqarssuk

(Aianguarssuk, (Aianguarssuk,

Sukkertoppen Sukkertoppen lsblink lsblink

Frederikshlbs Frederikshlbs

Ravns Ravns

Holsteinsborg Holsteinsborg

lluilitrssuk lluilitrssuk

area area

FrederikshAb FrederikshAb

& &

& &

& &

& &

& &

Sea? Sea?

2.3 2.3

2.3 2.3

2.3 2.3

2.3 2.3

(Fig.2.3) (Fig.2.3)

Cape Cape

Islands Islands

Oceanic Oceanic

(Figs.2.3 (Figs.2.3

2.7} 2.7}

North North

Fenno-

Scandian Scandian 1Fi2.2.3) 1Fi2.2.3)

(Fig.2.3) (Fig.2.3)

Luderitz? Luderitz?

[(Fig.2.3) [(Fig.2.3)

Province Province

Rift Rift

E.African E.African

Rift Rift

(Fig.2.I2) (Fig.2.I2)

E.African E.African

(Fig.2.I2) (Fig.2.I2) Venetian Venetian

-

(Figs. (Figs.

2.Il) 2.Il)

[(Fig.2.3) [(Fig.2.3)

2.11) 2.11)

i(Fig.2.3) i(Fig.2.3)

(Figs. (Figs.

-

2.II) 2.II)

(Figs. (Figs.

-

2.11) 2.11)

(Figs. (Figs.

-

-

(Cape (Cape

Province) Province)

S.Africa S.Africa

Ocean Ocean

Pacific Pacific

Norway Norway

Norway Norway

Namibia Namibia

Kenya/ Kenya/

Uganda Uganda

Kenya Kenya

Italy Italy

Country Country

Italy Italy

(SW) (SW)

Greenland Greenland

(SW) (SW)

Greenland Greenland

(SW) (SW)

(SW) (SW)

Greenland Greenland Greenland Greenland

ti1 ti1

~ ~

;;; ;;;

~ ~

"' "'

r' r'

~ ~

"' "'

Keller Keller

Kresten Kresten

(1987) (1987)

Heinrich Heinrich

(1989) (1989)

(1983); (1983);

& &

(1956); (1956);

Dawson Dawson

al.(l981); al.(l981);

Engelhardt Engelhardt

inclusions) inclusions)

Tarr Tarr

et et

p.508); p.508);

Hearn Hearn

Howie(l963); Howie(l963);

& &

Kresten Kresten

McGee McGee

286); 286);

to to

& &

& &

& &

Bradbury Bradbury

Hunt Hunt

(1983); (1983); Czamanske

& &

(1966, (1966,

Persson(1975);Kresten Persson(1975);Kresten

(1930); (1930);

Kresten Kresten

(1977); (1977);

Kidwell(l947); Kidwell(l947);

(1976) (1976)

p.21 p.21

& &

& &

mainly mainly

•Hearn •Hearn

•Griffin •Griffin

Erd Erd

Clegg Clegg

Gittins Gittins

Milton Milton

(1967b); (1967b);

1986, 1986,

al.(l985) al.(l985)

(1979); (1979);

Mever Mever

& &

refs refs

& &

et et

Wendlandt Wendlandt

(1980); (1980);

= =

(1955); (1955);

(1987) (1987)

(1979; (1979;

• •

Watson Watson

Lanctes(1939); Lanctes(1939);

Tuttle Tuttle

Brunfelt Brunfelt

Rex Rex

(1968,1989); (1968,1989);

Morgan Morgan

& &

(1976) (1976)

al.{l967l; al.{l967l;

(1970); (1970);

& &

& &

Clegg Clegg

Singewald Singewald

et et

Morris Morris

1976,1980);Kresten 1976,1980);Kresten

1986; 1986;

0

(1956); (1956);

Mitchell Mitchell

Bell Bell

(1943); (1943);

Hearn Hearn

Meyer Meyer

(1989) (1989)

& &

Tolman Tolman

Kresten Kresten

(1948); (1948);

(1928); (1928);

(1989) (1989)

(1979); (1979);

Zartman Zartman

Brueckner Brueckner

Warren Warren

(1976); (1976);

(1970); (1970);

Hearn Hearn

Larsson Larsson (1985); (1985); Atkin

al.(l978,1979,1980,!981); al.(l978,1979,1980,!981);

(+Rock (+Rock

Powell Powell ._,,...,,.~"'-'"' ._,,...,,.~"'-'"'

& &

et et

(1975); (1975);

al.(l967); al.(l967);

Meyer Meyer

al.(!987) al.(!987)

al.(l979) al.(l979)

Kresten(1987) Kresten(1987)

Grogan Grogan

Bell Bell

St.Ciair St.Ciair

Wagner Wagner

(1982); (1982);

et et

et et

& &

et et

& &

& &

Rust(l937); Rust(l937);

Meyer Meyer

(1956); (1956);

& &

& &

(1965) (1965)

o.337-8); o.337-8);

(1928); (1928);

& &

vu•~• vu•~•

(1926a); (1926a);

(1941); (1941);

Eckermann(1948,1958,1963,1966a,b;l967,1968); Eckermann(1948,1958,1963,1966a,b;l967,1968);

HV HV

Edelman Edelman

Nairis Nairis

, ,

References References

Ross Ross

•Eggler •Eggler

Powell Powell

Buie Buie

Weller Weller

(1933); (1933);

Koenig Koenig

(1973); (1973);

Zarunan Zarunan

English English

Czamanske Czamanske

Czarnanske Czarnanske

Steele Steele

•Griffin •Griffin .. ..

& & Geijer Geijer

Heinrich(I966);Kresten(

Von Von & &

Wilson Wilson

Mitchell Mitchell

Clement Clement

10966. 10966.

10989) 10989)

H& H&

bu bu

U U

tO< tO<

to to

pan pan

from from

calle< calle<

01, 01,

entry] entry]

Breaks Breaks

•~"' •~"'

UML; UML;

dykes; dykes;

C2), C2),

River River

spatially spatially (Finland (Finland

vents; vents;

separate separate

Highwood Highwood

,. ,.

complex complex

range range

Is. Is.

cbt cbt

known known

kimberlite, kimberlite,

but but

carbonatites, carbonatites,

of of

River River

in in

&V &V

most most

of of

"kimberlite" "kimberlite"

diamondiferou diamondiferou

(Table (Table

kimberlites"! kimberlites"!

euhedral euhedral

previous previous

autolithic autolithic

KIL; KIL;

with with

peridotite, peridotite,

complex complex

Missouri Missouri

as as

"unreasonable "unreasonable

etc. etc.

Aland Aland

as as

spatially spatially

Butte, Butte,

suites suites

be be

u.<.u• u.<.u•

"kimberlitic "kimberlitic

as as

(25% (25%

have have

"monticellite-

Mtns. Mtns.

Cove Cove

chemically= chemically=

activity activity

around around

but but

to to

associated associated

termed termed

peridotite, peridotite,

but but

Missouri Missouri

C4), C4),

"mica "mica

them them

sphalerite-galena-

from from

and and

but but

as as

alnOite"· alnOite"·

with with

to to

"pseudokimberlite" "pseudokimberlite"

lamps lamps

Sill, Sill,

some some

Haystack Haystack

"mica "mica

types·sparsely types·sparsely

Magnet Magnet

"modlibovite" "modlibovite"

"monticellite-peridotite"; "monticellite-peridotite";

i~neous i~neous

Comments Comments

(Table (Table

Bearpaw Bearpaw

70 70

magmatism magmatism

shoshonitic shoshonitic

termed termed

Ne-sye/fenite Ne-sye/fenite

now now

of of province-scale province-scale

._.,.._...... _...,..._.,~ ._.,.._...... _...,..._.,~

magmatism magmatism

and and

& &

here· here·

peridotites"; peridotites";

associated associated

age?; age?;

kimberlites" kimberlites"

garnet,K-V-Ba-titanates,Cpx; garnet,K-V-Ba-titanates,Cpx;

with with

and and

UA; UA;

on on

referring referring

v• v•

latest latest

"ouachitite" "ouachitite"

Winnett Winnett

with with

etc. etc.

termed termed

same same

Creek Creek

termed termed

"kimberlites"; "kimberlites"; associated associated

= =

magmatism magmatism

"carnptonite" "carnptonite"

of of

pipes pipes

mineralization mineralization

same same

"kimberlites" "kimberlites"

from from

are are

max. max.

Rocky Rocky

augite augite

formerly formerly

anhy_drous anhy_drous

and and

Ti·Zr Ti·Zr

"lamprophvre, "lamprophvre,

of of

be be

= =

(AM) (AM)

to to

same same

Prairie Prairie

Breaks Breaks

separate separate

Part Part

peridotite" peridotite" Little Little

pipes pipes

Associated Associated

Spatially Spatially

of of

390 390

nuorite nuorite most most

I=UML); I=UML); Carbonation/brecciation Carbonation/brecciation

larnprophyre", larnprophyre",

Formerly Formerly

kimberlite"; kimberlite";

Some Some

AL AL

formerly formerly

Formerly Formerly

of of

Associated Associated

mav mav

boulder boulder

Former Former "micaceous "micaceous

associated associated

dykes) dykes)

alnOites" alnOites"

Di-rich,macrocryst-poor Di-rich,macrocryst-poor

Termed Termed

"Mica "Mica

continuing continuing

UA UA

Carry Carry

I I

I I

n n

'-'""'-'"'•'~"""''-'"' '-'""'-'"'•'~"""''-'"'

sill sill

pip< pip<

over over

dykes dykes

vents vents

SQ.km. SQ.km.

oioes oioes

dykes, dykes,

Form Form

dykes dykes

Single Single

pipes pipes

plugs, plugs,

plug plug

Chonoliths Chonoliths

2()() 2()()

Single Single >80 >80 dykes dykes

>50 >50

dykes dykes

Sills, Sills,

Single Single Dykes, Dykes,

260x500 260x500

diatremes diatremes

withKlL withKlL ~IOOdyke ~IOOdyke

pipes pipes

Hundreds Hundreds

Dykes Dykes

Dyke Dyke

swarm swarm

predating predating

KIL KIL

of of

5 5

L L

.._...._,,u•~·~·~-...... _...._,,u•~·~·~-.....

UL UL

UP UP

UL, UL,

UL UL

UA UA

UL UL

UA UA

UP UP

UL UL

UA UA

UP UP

UO, UO,

UA, UA,

UL UL

UA UA

/KU /KU

UMI UMI

UD UD

• •

.._.._. .._.._.

=50 =50

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

~so ~so

(K-Ar, (K-Ar,

Tertiary Tertiary

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr)

=390 =390

Probably Probably

Permian Permian

(K-Ar) (K-Ar) Ar-Ar) Ar-Ar)

(K-Ar, (K-Ar,

Age,Ma Age,Ma ~257 ~257

(K-Ar) (K-Ar) ~28 ~28

1910±60 1910±60

eous eous

Cretac-

~1150 ~1150

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr)

~560 ~560

(K·Ar, (K·Ar,

(Rb-Sr) (Rb-Sr)

""-"''"'~""' ""-"''"'~""'

1 1

I I

Sl Sl

M M

S S

R R

R R

R R

R4 R4

S6 S6

s s

S6 S6 M M

R R

R R

As As

St. St.

St. St.

Cty Cty

Ct Ct

etc, etc,

& &

& &

Creek Creek

Ctv. Ctv.

etc., etc.,

Peak Peak

Mtns. Mtns.

High High

etc. etc.

ton) ton)

area, area,

Breaks Breaks

(Bagbe), (Bagbe),

Mine Mine

Forest Forest

Elands/ Elands/

mines mines

Beers Beers

Winnett Winnett

Missouri Missouri

Butte, Butte,

-wood -wood

Haystack Haystack

Occurrence Occurrence

River River

Francois Francois Genevieve Genevieve Avon Avon

Crittenden Crittenden

Claylick Claylick

Fannery Fannery

Rosiclare, Rosiclare, Gallatin Gallatin

Omaha, Omaha,

Coyote Coyote

Knob, Knob,

Dare Dare

Kalix-LuleA Kalix-LuleA

AlnO AlnO

Maho Maho Gala Gala

Star Star

Kimberley Kimberley

(De (De

New New

Wessel Wessel

Fig.2.10) Fig.2.10)

Fig.2.3) Fig.2.3)

Province Province

IFiR.2.10) IFiR.2.10)

!Fi~.2.10) !Fi~.2.10)

N.American N.American

Cordillera Cordillera

Cordillera Cordillera

Cordillera Cordillera

N.American N.American

(Fig.2.10) (Fig.2.10)

N.American N.American

-

(Fig.2.!0) (Fig.2.!0)

N.American N.American

-

Cordillera Cordillera

(Fig.2.!0) (Fig.2.!0)

N.American N.American

Cordillera Cordillera

Ouachitas Ouachitas

(Fig.2.3) (Fig.2.3)

Fenno-

Scandian Scandian

(Fig.2.2) (Fig.2.2)

-

(Fig.2.3) (Fig.2.3)

-

-

-

i1Fi~.2.10) i1Fi~.2.10)

iiFiR.2.10) iiFiR.2.10)

State State

USA USA

(MI) (MI)

USA USA

(MIJ (MIJ

(MIJ (MIJ

USA USA

USA USA

Country Country USA USA

(MO) (MO)

(KY) (KY)

USA USA

(IL) (IL)

(CA) (CA)

USA USA

USA USA

(AR) (AR)

Sweden Sweden

Loone Loone

Sweden Sweden

Free Free

Sierra Sierra

(Orange (Orange

S.Africa S.Africa

(Cape (Cape

S.Africa S.Africa Province) Province) J, UVI\,; -J...... VIHII I IIVU ...,...... ,111._.10 ...... ~ VI "UUU .IO I .. II ... &lAIII " ''-' II '"''"" ,...1111 """ VUO ... I U& U.OI'"'"'"''' Country Province Occurrenct As Agt.Mo L Form Comments References {+Rock 1986; • =- rtfs mainly to inclusions)

USA N.American Yogo Gulch Rl e50 UD Single Fonnetly u:nne USSR E.Siberian Anabar (NE S7 Cut UL Dykes, Many or .. kimberlites· are closely associaled Gon'shalcova et 31.(1967); Nikishov el al.{1972, 1979) (Siberia) platform Siberian Palaeozoi ?UA pipes. with ULand are probably UA; carbonatiles and (Fig.2.3) platfonn} _.__ su;ua stocks carbonntite breccias also occur

.., v....,

~ ~

r" r" :>;) :>;)

f:i f:i

-< -<

35 35 :> :>

Vl Vl

0 0

LA LA

N N

00 00

et et

Yag1 Yag1

Nixon Nixon

& &

Thy Thy

(1989) (1989)

Norrish Norrish

et et

Velde Velde

al.(l985); al.(l985);

al.(l986); al.(l986);

inclusions) inclusions)

Gupta Gupta

(1971); (1971);

& &

Pavlova Pavlova

et et

et et

(1987); (1987);

al.(l985); al.(l985);

(1983); (1983); Smith Smith

to to

& &

(1942); (1942);

McCulloch McCulloch

Jaques Jaques

et et

Anon Anon

&. &.

(1973); (1973);

Gupta Gupta

Smith Smith

Fraser Fraser

Scott Scott

Wagner Wagner

Edgar Edgar

Cole Cole

Balasubrahmanyarn Balasubrahmanyarn

& &

& &

Skinner Skinner

Stefanova Stefanova

•Scott •Scott

al.(l984); al.(l984);

(1983); (1983);

(1967); (1967);

Collerson Collerson

al.(l989) al.(l989)

Wellman Wellman

et et

al.(l985); al.(l985);

1987;•=refs 1987;•=refs

(1989) (1989)

Prider Prider

Arima Arima al.(l986); al.(l986);

(1970,1971); (1970,1971);

et et

al.(l975); al.(l975);

et et

et et

Sarma Sarma

et et

Rao Rao

Smith Smith

(1980); (1980);

(1969); (1969);

Innocenti Innocenti

(1940); (1940);

(198la,b); (198la,b);

& &

(1981); (1981);

(1974,1975); (1974,1975);

Gupta Gupta

Paul Paul

Sobolev Sobolev

& &

Thompson Thompson

Allsopp Allsopp

(1974); (1974);

Scott Scott

Sen Sen

Piper Piper

Prider Prider

Cundari Cundari

Gellatly Gellatly

'"""' '"""'

& &

(1984); (1984); Mitchell Mitchell

(1971); (1971);

& &

& &

Barberi Barberi

1985;Bergman 1985;Bergman

al.(l985,1986,!989a,c); al.(l985,1986,!989a,c);

al.(l986); al.(l986);

(1989); (1989);

al.(l984); al.(l984);

(1987) (1987)

al.(l984); al.(l984);

(1989) (1989)

et et

Chatterjee Chatterjee

al.(l966); al.(l966);

et et

et et

Boyadzhiyeva Boyadzhiyeva

Wade Wade

Anon Anon

et et

et et

& &

Paul Paul

Derrick Derrick

......

Sheraton Sheraton

(1979,1981); (1979,1981);

~ ~

& &

al.(l984a); al.(l984a);

Nelson Nelson

Jaques Jaques

Dawson Dawson

al.(l985) al.(l985)

Shrivastava Shrivastava

Nixon Nixon

Rao Rao

Pryce Pryce

•• ••

Nelson Nelson

(1973); (1973);

et et

,., ,.,

et et

& &

al.(l989) al.(l989)

.. ..

Scott Scott

~ ~

(1980) (1980)

Rock Rock

(1979) (1979)

et et

(1959); (1959);

Stefanova Stefanova

1974;Mitchell 1974;Mitchell al.(l967); al.(l967);

(1938); (1938); Johannsen

al.(1983) al.(1983)

(1963,1971); (1963,1971);

(1979); (1979);

(1966); (1966);

(1985); (1985);

et et

......

Jaques Jaques

al.(1987); al.(1987);

et et

al.(l983); al.(l983);

•

Atkinson Atkinson

Compston Compston

et et

u u

Boxer Boxer

al.(1984a,b); al.(1984a,b);

et et

England England

Alexander Alexander

Scott Scott

Singh Singh

al.(l978); al.(l978);

& &

(1966); (1966);

Sobolev Sobolev

(1934); (1934);

Foley Foley

al.(l987); al.(l987);

et et

& &

& &

& &

Thy Thy

et et

Kaplan Kaplan

(1980); (1980);

& &

Grozdanov Grozdanov

Tingey Tingey

& &

et et

v.55); v.55);

al.(l974) al.(l974)

......

(1939,1960,1965,1982); (1939,1960,1965,1982);

(1967,1968a) (1967,1968a)

et et

u,., u,.,

(1978); (1978);

al.(l987); al.(l987);

......

Skinner Skinner

(1986b) (1986b)

Stefanini Stefanini

Mathur Mathur

Murty Murty

Appavadhanulu Appavadhanulu

a!. a!.

Crawford Crawford

Brooks Brooks

(1982); (1982);

Velde Velde

(1974); (1974);

Stefanova Stefanova

al.(l984a,b;l985,1986); al.(l984a,b;l985,1986);

McCulloch McCulloch

(1980, (1980,

(1951); (1951);

Atkinson Atkinson

Jaques Jaques

et et Vyalov Vyalov

Derrick Derrick

Prider Prider

Sheraton Sheraton

Vila Vila

(1982); (1982);

Refs(+Sahama Refs(+Sahama

I I

in in

en en

anc anc

C3 C3

gl"-" gl"-"

WR WR

LC LC

......

KIL; KIL;

LL; LL;

fields fields

'-" '-"

of of

Ph Ph

Peak Peak

few few

on on

II II

drilling drilling

§7.2.6) §7.2.6)

as as

spatially spatially

trachytes' trachytes'

trap, trap,

only only

ferous ferous

functions functions

kimberlite, kimberlite,

but but

minettes minettes

"leucitite" "leucitite"

produces produces

Mt.Bayliss Mt.Bayliss

CM CM

major major

(see (see

associated associated well well

from from

lamproites lamproites

weight weight

and and

minette"; minette";

±Sa+ ±Sa+

between between

chemistry chemistry

Group Group

as as

as as

presence presence

Noonkambah; Noonkambah;

(UML:Table (UML:Table

phlogopitite, phlogopitite,

......

petrographically petrographically

Priestley Priestley

olivine olivine

by by

Road; Road;

in in

Three Three

KIL KIL

WR WR

with with

diarnondi diarnondi

between between

but but

known known

,_.._..._.. ,_.._..._..

LL/KJL LL/KJL

"cocite" "cocite"

Murcia Murcia

Ma Ma

e.g. e.g.

calcite-rich calcite-rich

classify classify

apochryphal; apochryphal;

Mtns., Mtns.,

discriminant discriminant

diarnondiferous diarnondiferous

as as

lamprophyres"; lamprophyres";

lamprophyre" lamprophyre"

outcrop,olivine-lamproites outcrop,olivine-lamproites

transitional transitional

"minette, "minette,

"glimmersyenit, "glimmersyenit,

assoc. assoc.

Ellendale, Ellendale,

"potassic "potassic

KIL/UML KIL/UML

"peralkaline "peralkaline

"melasyenite"; "melasyenite";

"kimberlitic"; "kimberlitic";

"gaussbergite'', "gaussbergite'',

on on

"minette" "minette"

diamonds diamonds

Lissadell Lissadell

LC LC

·587 ·587

termed termed

ages ages

Comments Comments

most most

Am-larnproitc Am-larnproitc

suite suite

at at

character character

LC, LC,

be be

!arnproites; !arnproites;

lapjlli; lapjlli;

lamprophyres" lamprophyres"

CM CM

Ph-Rc-larnoroitc Ph-Rc-larnoroitc

Charles Charles

in in

transitional transitional

cover cover

best best

with with

to to

lamproite, lamproite,

be be

etc.; etc.; "leucite "leucite

"kimberlite", "kimberlite",

termed termed

termed termed

"kimberlites) "kimberlites)

"potassic "potassic

termed termed

as as

termed termed

termed termed

termed termed

termed termed

world's world's

and and

diarnondiferous. diarnondiferous.

Land; Land;

same same

formerly formerly

dykes dykes

to to

available; available;

and and

of of

like like

(Jurassic) (Jurassic)

Prince Prince

Lc-01-larnproite Lc-01-larnproite

berlite-carbonatite"; berlite-carbonatite";

luvenile luvenile

appear appear

Calwynyardah, Calwynyardah,

......

in in

..., ...,

formerly formerly

apparently apparently

details details

Formerly Formerly

MDA MDA

Formerly Formerly

selagite", selagite",

more more

and and

kim kim

"anomalous "anomalous

Formerly Formerly

biotite-lamprophyre, biotite-lamprophyre,

Formerly Formerly

associated associated

transitional transitional lamoroites; lamoroites;

Formerly Formerly

Formerly Formerly

minettcs minettcs

classifies classifies

Appear Appear

leucite-lamproitcs leucite-lamproitcs

older older

Variably Variably

>30% >30%

chemically chemically

at at is is

echelon echelon Formerly Formerly

Formerly Formerly

Enderby Enderby

Formerly Formerly

but but

Formerly Formerly

etc.; etc.;

(Spain); (Spain);

Possibly Possibly

......

HX HX

long long

small small

Form Form

vents vents

'Male' 'Male'

dyke, dyke,

possible possible

Lavas, Lavas,

piUllS piUllS

pipes pipes

km km 2 2

Dyke-

swarm,? swarm,?

Dykes Dykes

(1-4m) (1-4m)

sills sills

stocks stocks

Small Small

Thin Thin

Over Over

dykes dykes

pipes pipes

Isolated Isolated

dykes dykes Isolated Isolated

tephra tephra

Pipe, Pipe,

(volcano (volcano

dyke dyke

Isolated Isolated

Lavas. Lavas.

dyke dyke

I I

I I

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

1-4 1-4

Mesozoic Mesozoic

1371±45 1371±45

Age,Ma Age,Ma

1140,1225 1140,1225 (K-Ar) (K-Ar)

840-1170 840-1170

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

·1220 ·1220

18-25 18-25

Ql4 Ql4

Palaeozoic Palaeozoic

(K-Ar, (K-Ar,

Rb-Sr) Rb-Sr)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar)

·1100 ·1100

Palaeozoic Palaeozoic

(K-Ar); (K-Ar);

·Recent ·Recent

413-430 413-430

Pleistocene Pleistocene

Tertiary Tertiary

ICK-Arl ICK-Arl

[(<0.025). [(<0.025).

L7 L7

R3 R3

R R

R7 R7

R? R?

L? L?

Rl Rl

R R

R2 R2

R2 R2

R2 R2

R R ?

R7 R7

R7 R7

Rl Rl

As As

& &

& &

land land

& &

Pneil, Pneil,

nr.Sofia nr.Sofia

!I !I

Panna Panna

Peak Peak

inlier) inlier)

(AKI), (AKI),

sa sa

Occurrence Occurrence

Mt.lsa Mt.lsa

Postmasburg Postmasburg

(Helam), (Helam),

Montecatini, Montecatini,

Swaruuggens Swaruuggens

Hinota, Hinota,

Pi Pi

Orciatico Orciatico

Majhgawan Majhgawan

(AndhraPradesh) (AndhraPradesh)

Chelima Chelima

Holstcinsborg Holstcinsborg

Sisco Sisco

Svidnja, Svidnja,

W.Kimberley W.Kimberley

(contd.) (contd.)

Argyle Argyle

Marraba, Marraba,

W.Kimberley W.Kimberley

Prislley Prislley

E.Kimberley E.Kimberley

Cloncurry Cloncurry

MtBayliss MtBayliss

Gaussberg, Gaussberg, Meskoutine Meskoutine

Hammam· Hammam· Azzaba, Azzaba,

Wilhelm Wilhelm

Figs. Figs.

2.11 2.11

2.R) 2.R)

(Fig.2.4) (Fig.2.4)

Transvaal Transvaal

2.12) 2.12)

S.Africa, S.Africa,

(Figs.2.4, (Figs.2.4,

India India (Madhya (Madhya

Italy Italy

Pradesh) Pradesh)

2.4,2.13) 2.4,2.13)

(Figs. (Figs.

India India

2.4, 2.4,

(W; (W;

Fig.2.4-5 Fig.2.4-5 Greenland Greenland

(Corsica; (Corsica;

France France

Bulgaria Bulgaria

(WA;Figs (WA;Figs

(Fig.2.4) (Fig.2.4)

2.4,2.8) 2.4,2.8)

Australia Australia

2.4,2.8) 2.4,2.8)

Australia Australia

(WA;Figs (WA;Figs

2.4,2.8) 2.4,2.8)

Auslralia Auslralia

(WA;Figs (WA;Figs

I I Australia Australia

(QLD;Fig (QLD;Fig

Antarctica Antarctica

(Fig.2.4) (Fig.2.4)

Country Country

Antarctica Antarctica

2.4 2.4 (Fig.2.4) (Fig.2.4)

(Fig.2.4) (Fig.2.4) Algeria Algeria w \0

0 "'

z tTl ~ n "'

&

&

&

p.78);

Yagi

1981);

al.(l971);

Fuster

inclusions)

&

Gupta

al.(l981);

al.(

(1967a,b);

et

(1988)

(1980,

et

et

(1987)

to

McCulloch(l989)

Gupta

(1982a,b;l987);Scot

(1989)

&

Yagi

Nobel

al.(l951);

Nixon

al.(l981);

&

Fermoso Bickford

-refs

Albarede

et

&

et

);Kuehner

& (1983);

Brookins(l979);MitcheU

Wood(I976);Barton(l979);

Mitchell

Gupta

(1980);

& (1967);

1987;• &

&

Bellon

Miguel

al.(l%7);

Bordet

Alibert

(1987);Nelson

et

&

•Ancochea San

(1972);

Badiola

Barley

Bergen(l981

(1965);

&

a1.(1987)

&

);Nixon

et

al.(l987);

al.(l989)

(1945);

Zartman

Coopersmith

Ruiz

al.(1987)

(1935);

et

et

''"''-'

Larouziere

al.(l975);Barton

et

Pacheco al.(l978);Bolivar

1985;11ergman

(1986a)

••

et

Pedro

et

al.(l984

Mitchell

USpez

(1959);

al.(J984a,l988);

Pondal Smith &

et

.L'V

al.(l986)

(1973); Purdue(l929);Meyer(I976);Bolivar

(1987)

al.(l985);

et

Velde

Waldman

Hernandez-Pacheco

et

&

et

&

......

Scott

&

Parga Franks

Hernandez

.._

(1969);

Miguel

._

Velde

Novgorodova

al.(l985);

Pellicer

);Vollmer

......

(1987);

&

et

Cullers San

(1973);Sobolev

Venturelli

Velde

._,~

Wagner

(1939);

(1932);

(1929);

1974;Mitchell

Bogatikov

(1987)

......

Fernandez p.87,192);

Gast

Morris

Fraser

al.(l984

al.(1986);

Wagner

p.78)

(1935);

&

Fallot

et

et

Velde

Landes

T<.L~··

Harnilton(l978,1979,1982);Barton

al.(l971);

(1985);

&

(1987)

al.(J984);

Pedro(l953); al.(J967);

Skinner(l984a);Gogineni

Ross(i923a);Miser

Jcremine

(1987.

(1933a,b);

&

&

(1964);

& al.(l968)

et

....

p.78);

et et

&

(1983);

& (1975);

&

&

+Sahama

(1980,

et

Miguel

.....,.~....,

Vladykin Lacroix *Nixon

(1970);Kay Barton Bogatikov Best

Miser Velde Yagi Thompson Fuster Nixon Franks Be.-gman

San Gastcsi WaRner Lewis Smith Ftlster Tolman (1980, Jeremine Fallot

Refs(

••

.._

......

and

Bel

are

in

be

Matsu

&

occur

'-''"

Knight

US

CM rift;

Lick,et

KlL 1988)

over

to

&

CM;

&

CM

many

rocks

as

between

Ouachitas

inLrusive orogen

"kimberlitic

to

to

province

olivinites",

mar~in

Ruiz

rocks

p.109);

Black

analyses

trachytes,

CAL,

etc.

fields

former or

etc.;

.L4VUVV"

also exist

(syenitic)

CM

between

many

fragments

....

assoc.

platform

phlogopite-

E.African

to LL,

most

only

considered

biotite

functions

L6pez

glassy

alkaline

may of

Plateau

'-'VV

{1987,

etc.;

H97);Kemp

etc.;

granite,

&

Cabras,

.....

volc,Ulic

(I

transitional

transitional

Appalachian

system;

age

American,

CM

character

las

of

H.LV

C2-3);

in

Cross(I912);Yagi

"melteigites,

"peridotites"

Shield

altered

..

tuffs.

to

margin

Maria,

LC,

LC,

Palaeozoic

ultrapotassic

Comments

also

de fault

&

"biotitite"

Kemp

transitional

orendites,

eroded Bergman Colorado

in

lamproites; W

(Escorza

are

are

'V>>&..L

encompassing

discriminant

on

with by

(Table leucite-lamproite; of

Aldan

......

termed "kimberlite" deep

LC, termed

craton

and mine; tuffs/agglomerates

olivine-larnproite,

include

Sierra

Cabeza

on

"

piedmont

of

occur

altered

highly

intermediate

rocks

(1897); rocks

at

at

are differences

...... mnge

occur

transitional

of

outcrops

..,

inner

wide

intruding breccias Extension

LC Small, associated cla~sify Diamondiferous, minettes (1903);Schulz moto(1966);Carmichaei(J967);Powell wyomingites,

plutons lamproitic Cross Includes in Many Plugs the Many Highly Archrean Fonnerly etc.' Al./UML Plugs rocks lamproite. breccias, Formerly diamond Formerly rocks"; LC, slight

......

i

_._

Form

Dykes, pipes

Dykes, lavas Breccia pipes volcanics Pipes, luvns dykes Dykes,

sheets, dykes, Plugs,

Plugs, ?lavas stocks Dykes, stocks Plugs, Plugs, volcanics Plugs, ?lavas ?lavas Sills, dykes, ?lavas Pipes, Small pyroclast plugs, dykes,

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar) (K-Ar) (K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

250

Age,Ma

iferous 1.1-1.25 Mesozoic (K-Ar)

Post- <

13-40 Post- (K-Ar) Carbon- (K-Ar) Middle Jurassic

-Palaeozoi

(K-Ar) Late =106 Prctcrozoic

(K-Ar) -27 7.2--8.6 =90 7--8 7-8

7-8

RS

87 R5

R7 R7

Rl

Rl R1 R7 Rl Ll R7 Rl

R7

As

#I,

C!y_.

City

Cty.

Mon·

Vera

Cty.

Valley

Cty.

Hills/ etc.)

Asia

Butte,

(Fortuna,

(Aljorra,

(Cancari

Jumilla)

(general)

Creek/ outcrops)

Shield Scott

Bnrqueros,

Pond),

Knobs

Butte,

.Pike

.

Occurrence

Luangwa

Kapamba, Aldan Central Coc-Pia (Yakokut, Murun,

Chatkal- Kuraminsk,

Sweetwater vermiculite Leucite Pilot district Kamas/Moon Murcia -grillo, Enoree canyons/Whites Creek Mula, Prairie

Murcia Calasparra, Rose/Silver Smoky Mazarron, Murcia (Hills Woodson outcrops)_ Murcia Zcneta Twin Jotdan etc

2.10

(Fig.2.4)

Vietnam

USSR (Fig.2.4) Zambia USSR (Kirgizia) (UT;Figs. USA

USA (WY;Figs

2.4,2.101

(SC;Figs. 2.4, 2.4,2.10) Country (MT;Figs USA USA USA (Fig.2.4) (AR;Figs. USA (Fig.2.4) 2.4,2.10) (Fig.2.4) Spain (Fig.2.4) (KS;Figs. 2.4,2.10) Spain 2.4,2.10) Spain Spain

I

1 I ~ ;J>

0 ;a tr1

:g r "' ~

&

1979;

et

sheets

(1988'

al.

HopgO

et

1977);

Knotek

AlbarMe

Todd(l989'

Giobbi

degree

&

al.(l979);

Monte!

&

llowes

Andrews

ct

&

Brindley

al.(l989).

al.(l984);

1966,1976,

quarter

a1.(1988c}

Elsdon

et

(1987);

al.(l974);

(1977);

Palivcova

(1978,1980);

et

Bowman

Hallet

(1974);

Max

(1981);

(1979);

Rocket

Bouska

Michon

&

(1968);

Boriani

(1976);

1976;Wright

Harris

(1938)

al.(1979);

O'Connor

Long

al.(l984)

Kennan

Troll

et

et

a\.(_1986);

(1973);

Oates

et

(1977,1978);

Pitcher(l959);French(

(1938);

Scheibner

(1974);

&

(1979)

(1972);

&

(1932);

C5

McArthur

al.(1976);

Weisbrod(J986);

Sacchi

Oates

et Suppel

Holub

,.1,

&

&

and

&

Wade

&

Boyadzhiyev

(1959);

Berger

Connor

(1988)

Kennan

Gillbarguchi

(1981)

\:'fl

Cl

1964);Couturie(1977);Sabatier

&

1990)

(1987)

(

Hegemann

Skerl

(1977);

Monte!

Boriani

(1938);

Joplin

1952);French

al.(l979) 244-5

Pankhurst

Andre both

(1976);

(1981);

"'-''''-'...,

Mitchell

(+llowes

et

Pitcher

Jansen

987)

in

Matte

&

al.(1990)

al.(l975

1952)

(1920);

Barron(1986); al.(l981)

Read(

&

(1

(1957,1970);

Reeves

(1987)

(1964);

&

et

227-9,

et

(1937);

1968);

VejnarD975);

Briick et

&

&

(1979)

al.(l935);

(

(1978);

&

et

(1967);

lbarguchi

appear

Bowes

lUUF,ll'-'11''-'

•

1975);

208-11,

Bufficre Andersen Origoni

Raggau Brindley Brooks Gautneb

Gil Palm(l954);Didier Nordgulen Eades Boyadzhiyev & Weisbrod_{l981); Murphy Pitcher Teal Hall Willmann

Arthaud Johnstone(

Suppel al.(l978)

Gagny

Taylor

Tonika

References

10976);

.....,,,._.

level

rock>

mass

mass

names

dio

grt;

those

high-T

marked

breccias

closely

appirtitic

to

.->UH'-'

postdate

to

dio

appinites

and

xenoliths,

~ranitoids

of

appinitic

gabbros

radiating

"apoinites"

~ranitoids

Velay

"Alaskan-

and

is

bracket

intrusion

various

ids

gbr,

Scottish

U11''-'

mineralization

type

Vau~ntrav

pre-

lamps;

Milevsko

entries

to

suite

to

similar

lamps,

intrusive

with rocks,

to at bodies

dykes

Rastenber~

to

to

affmity

intrusions

examples

U

deep-seated

granitoids

ultramafic

under

both

to

appinites

termed

gabbro

deeper

~rani

oossible

(France)

Comments

literature

Rossbach,Woldviertel;

anatectic

L11'-'

form

hornblende-

CAL;

POE/Au assoc.

similar

in

breccia

similar

localitY

dio,

homblcndic

-

Zelnava

.J,Vl

Velav

Trebic

appinitic

other

Assoc.granitoids

assoe.late-oro~enic Gradational Very Vaugn~rites,

~ranitoids· Numerous in Also of K-rich type

sve-Ne-sve Weiden Hb-phyric Probably than type Fonnerly type"; assimilation Pecarady W: Appinites Appinites/lamps Described post Caledonian rocks; E: Hornblende-phyric very of Lamps Durbachites, vau~mtes Transitional Calc-alkaline from and

lgbr,

I

~rt

and

'olite

terre

orogeni

Mtns.

U111\..-11~1.1,~JVII

accompanying

.....

raniloids

ranitoids

ranitoid

abbros

ranitoid

Various

Margeride, Late Nsarnva ~ranitoid Binda! Chunza, Bohemian Batbjerg Various granitoid Sm0Ia-Hitra Finis lineaments Mutenfn Mt.Lozere Granites Ardara granitoid Sunnhordlan Greendale pxnt-i Leinster complex Gobondcry granitoid granitoid ~ranitoid Ox

ferrodiorite Cretes granitoid

Two

Ass.pluton

'.&ranitoid

I

I

I

I

UV

t

up

rocks km

in

dio

plug

inrr.

in

stocks;

km

metres

dykes

bodies,

craton

and

wilh

several

>320

parallel complex

stocks

enclaves

=5

of

20km-widc

in

covers

etc.)

gbr

few

Hb-Bi-Qz-

>.UV.I.HVll<.U

intrusion

of granitoids

dykes

craton

enclaves ROeisses

~ _apginite

across

in

banding_

blocks

(a

in dykes,

of

in

rcdwitzite vents

sheets,

in

Form

body

2-mica_Nanites

Cl

sills,

dyke-swarms

kentallenite,

stock

pan

ids

and and

intrusive

irregular

with km

..._....,-,

bosses

pipe-complexes

to

enclaves.sheets

gabbroic

pipes

extending

1.2

granitoids

50

40

neissose

Table

Kilkenney,

if!

lol!&l_in

"'·-"•"' Rounded Stocks, intrusions,

Plugs Oldest breccias "lamp" sequence belt Single numerous across Appinite ~rani Enclaves •20 Dykes Enclaves Small Ring-intrusion to Small enclaves •20 syenites

20sq.km > volcanic Single Sill-like clusters; also diorite

>

I

.1,

(by

(by

(by

(by

(by (by

(K-

(2'

Note:

Rb-Sr) various) Rb-Sr)

Archaean analogy) Archaean

vician Ordo-

analo~vi 399±10

Ar,RbSr ~300 =300 -400 -445 397±16 analo~vi analogy) =2700 430±10 Protem- zoic •280 Cret- analo~y) analogy) rian? •300 aceous Carnb- •300 -IOOW 496±8

•300 ~Ar~ Age,Ma =400

lr~2600l

1<~2600)

,

etc

zone)'

areas

Cental

etc.)

(Ivrea-

goldfield

terre

Mtns.

lurons

Anti~onish)

Occurrence

Tout,

Lupa Lakt!_Rukwa Singida

Verbano Vecren Bcrgcn Dodoma, Binda!

Fificld-Bourke Batjberg Mass* Finis Biella Smola-Hitra Massif Vosges* (Ctvennes, Greendale Bohemian Leinster- Dublin* Jimperding belt* Moldanubian Ox Mutenln

Donegal*

I

_

Bel

oman

oman

Fig.2.5)

Fig.2.1)

Fig.2.1)

Fig.2.1)

Fi~.2.5)

Fig.2.5) Fi~.2.5)

Fig.2.5) Fig.2.6)

Fig.2.6)

Fi~.2.1)

Fig.2.6)

Province

(Fig.2.1)

Dod

Dod

Caledonides Yilgam Hercynides

Hercynides Caledonides (Fig.2.1) Caledonides 1Fi~.2.6/ll Caledonides Hercynides Hercynides

Laramide

Hercynides Caledonides Hcrcynides Ta-;man Caledonides

Caledonides

-

-

I

I I

l\Fig.2.8)

I

I

Galicia)

S.lrela.~d

S.lreland

Norway

Italy Norway (E) Spain Tanzania

Tanzania Austrnlia Country Greenland Australia lovakia Bulgaria France Norway

lovakia

Canada INS) (S.Ireland Eire INS\\') lovakia Eire Czechos-

Czechos- Eire France

Czcchos-

I

! IIWA)

I

I N

8)

~ ~

tJ z

tr1

n

Ul

al

et

1979j

1989)

(1931,

1984)

Rock

Read

llowes

(1988)

ohnstone(

(1988);

(1971)

&

(1976)

1988);J

Kearey

Marston

Moorhouse

&

1926,p.l54ff);

(1973);

&

Condliffe

);Fowler(

(1952);

1976;Wright

Davies(l979);Platten(l982b

Gabert

(1963)

Durrance

1983

&

(1979)

(1941)

al.(l963);

Harry

Moorhouse

et

Sabine

(1970);

etal.(l925,p.45;

al.(l988);

Neeson

McArthur

(1950);

(1988);

et

&

Read

Nockolds

Bowes

Wright(l96!,1965,1967);Bowes(J962);Bowes

&

1979);Brown(

(1931);

...

(1982a)

(1973)

(1988)

&

Meinhold

Holgate

Miller(l969);Rice

Bentley

(1908);

Alderton

Meighan

Flinn

Platten

);Smith(

Gaben

&

Kennedy

(1959);

(+llowes

Hill

al.(l984)

&

1948

&

(1935a,1937a);

et

(1936);

(1936)

(1950);

al.(l912,p.l28);

(1979);

(1976);

(1965); (1970);

......

(1938)

et

.

(1950,1953);

Cahen

......

.

1989b)

Deans

Kennan

MacGregor

Walker(J927);Bowes

Reynolds

Haslam

Anderson

Kynaston

Nicholls Peach

Fozzard

Mykura

Deer p.l65);Ma(

Whittingham

cf.

Stockley

I0964);Westoll

References

~...

may

rock

pipes

and

dykes

......

as

type-locs

pluton

~

to

appinites"

complex

equivalents

masses

uluarnafic-

.....

kentallenite

lamp

also

~

occur

exactly

enclaves

stocks

appinitic

relationships

spessartites

~ranitoids

by

and

......

sill,

appinites

granitoids

by

within

shows

diorites

margins

granitoid

Scottish

cut

dykes

with

•o

with

hybrids:

almost

in

with

Comments

,~

appinites

pipe

bodies

appinite

the

other

fmc-grained

...

magmatic

fonm

skarn-like

~

bodies

enclosed

.....

vogesites be

!Iue

are

~

appinites

base·

among

"matched

No Appinite/kentallertite

lamps

enclaves

Spessanite

breccias

not

Some

Isolated Kiloran

appinite-syenite CS

of

Syenites Ach'uaine

acid

associated

complex fmer-~rained

accompartied Syenite-peridotite-appinitic Several CA

Differentiated Associated

at

and

Hill

of

grt

Etive

Banvie

pluton

gn

Nevis,

Loyal

rartitoid

Various

granitoids

Newry

Ballachulish,

Etivem Suontian

Ben

GlenCoe

Ratagain, Ben

Arrochar,

7

Garabal

Brae ?Glen

Migdale,

grartitoid syenitoid Glen Rogan

Late

Msowero syenite

Tilt,Foyers Nyami

Dodoman

Ass. lgrartitoid I

lgrartitoid

._.._....,.,,,,,_,,,~.._.H~••

&

in

Glen

etc.)

sills

plutons

mrun

rocks

Orchy

at

contacts

across)

with

intrusive

all

plutons,

plutons;

phases

diorite;

satellites

pipes

craton

',,_..._.~~~'V•~...._.

pluton

km Bi-pxnt

in

Duror

in

in

Glen

in

near

sheets,

of

Form

in

pipes

pipes

Balnahard,

clusters

of

kentallenite

sills;

stocks

complex

(>3

appinitic

at

pipe·<:amplexes

..._.,_..,

.....

grartitoid

~

large 100

.....

Arsheal

Marginal

other

phases

of

>

Enclaves Chaman, Enclaves

~

Pipes Kiloran, Scalasaig;dyke Enclaves margins satellite

Isolated

Enclaves separate several

breccias plugs

2 Numerous Small Enclaves

Small

Plugs, breccias

I

I

£

(by

(by

(by

(by

(by

(by

(by

1800

=2600)

?

analogy)

..

analogy)

analogy)

..

analQ&Y}

..

analogy) ..

600? zoic analogy) ..

analo~y) ..

analogy)

analogy) 400or ..

Protero-

..

..

<

Age,Ma

I

Is.•

field,

etc.

Gulf

Highlands

Highlands

Highlands

Highlands

Highlands

Highlands*

Highlands

W

Ardgour)•

mainland)

Occurrence

Abercorn/

Aids-Newry•

Kasarna

lAppin)•

S

(Etive)• W SW (Lochaber)• SW

(Colonsay)• SW

SW

Musoma

Msowero NW

Hi~hlands* NE

Speke

Grampian Shetland

Highlands*

Kinyanguku, Mtandu

I

I

[(Cowal)*

Fig.2.1)

Fig.2.6)

Fi~.7.1)

Fig.2.6)_

Fig.2.6)

Fig.2.6)

Fig.2.6)

Fig.2.6)

Fig,2.1)

Fig.2.1)

Province

Caledonides

-

Caledonides

Caledonides

Caledonides

Caledonides

Caledonides

Caledonides

Usagaran Caledonides

Caledonides

(Fig.2.6) Caledonides

Caledonides Nyanzian

Konse

11Fig.2.6)_ [(Fig.2.6)

[(Fi~.2.6) I

[(Fig.2.1)

Scotland

Scotland

Scotland

Scotland

Scotland

Scotland

Scotland

Zambia

(Ulster)

UK

UK

UK

UK

UK UK

UK

Country UK

UK

UK

UK

Tanzania

Tarvllilia

Tanzartia

II

IIScotland

[(Scotland

[(Scotland N

~

r > -< til ~ :g ;<)

0

"'

&

p.ll5);

Horv~th

Sheraton

Cullers

&

&

(1976,

p.l28)

72);

(1987)

p.

dara

Dobosi

Currie

(1987,

of

Ferguson

1989)

(1976,

Laukkanen

lack

(1966;1973b,p.31;1974);

(1975);

Bergman

for

al.(l987)

Currie

(1985,1986);

al.(1979);

Inclusions)

cf.

(1983);

et

(pers.comm.

to

McMillan

Szab6

IIV.J

&

Winomenauer

included

.... (1987b)

(1985)

Sheraton et

Mllkipl!ll

Ferguson

(1971,1972);

be

&

King

(1987,p.40);

IJIU.OI

mainly

Sage

Eyal

p.206ff)

C.B.Smith

l.'v

-

&

&

57,436);

(1986);

may

Currie

(1973);

II

p.

(•

p.87);

p.320);

al.(l985,1989);

&

Eyal

IV

et

*Mitchell

al.(l985,

Laukkanen

some

et

(1966,

Sheraton

(1987)

(1976,

(1966,

but

.U.UOI

AJ.AJanse

Colchester

Ferguson

(1981);

unpubl.data

al.(l985);

Kubovics

Ravich

al.(l986);

References

Currie

et

"''"'~'-'

Heinrich

et

Heinrich

(1980)

Tompkins

(1972);

(1970);

V'-

covered,

Htihma

Collerson &

(1976);

al.(l979);

Basta

(1984);

(1971);

Eby

p.396);

et

~nV

Malpas

al.(I988)

NOT

White

Odor

(1914);

et

al.(l983);

Mond

(1975)

Collerson

(1977);

Ferguson

&

(1966,

(1913,1939);

&

(1977);

al.(1990);

are

et

&

(1939,1953); Stracke

&

&

et (1984);

'vV.'vl..LII

Maitre

ages

Horv~th

(1988)

Delor Lehmann Soellner

Hackmann

Walker Currie Medaris Svisero Hubbenen

(1979); Le

Chappell

Tucker Kranck Foley

Heinrich

on

in

AL

cbt

2

age

WR cbt

richl ages

I.e.

AL series

be

sills,

C2)

UD

be

many

different

every

breccias·

to

with

var.

cbt,

as

later)

AS/UD;

rninettes,

UML,

UO xenolithic

UP

in

of

unrelated

V'vVU'''-''''-"-'"'

may

of

CAL;

mineralogy may

plutons

-

boreholes;

are kirnberlites

(Table

complex;

postdate "monchiquitic

be to

associated

different

granitoids,

association

I 1 I

assoc.

dykes";

_grt

fenite-

trachytes;

(only

transition

CS;

richly

others

penultimate

some to

of

to

true

Ma

classify UP

to

totally

dykes

cbt, =

AL; veins

and

larnprophytic-typc

known;

transitional

as

be from

-UP;

transitional but

''vogesites,

mineralogy invade

ring-complexes,

carbonale·rich

mineralogy;

Comments

relate

"larnprophytic

groups

=1470

"alkaline

U<.U,,;HUVll"-'

well complex

UML/

well

may

transitional known

known; parental

represent

outcrops;

tholeiitic older

and

mineral

rocks

of

respect

as

"monchiquites"

Vl

may

mostly

2

not

predate

chem,

kimberlitcs,

dykes/pipes;

two

alkaline

.i'\.'vU

.

AM "Bergalites" Data

"Carnptonites" UD

"Monchiquites" Associated Assoc.phonolites, CAL to the

WR /age only

xenolithic; Lamps Formerly larnprophyre, melilitites,cb~phon,tephrite,etc.; MDA CAL/AL Many true kimberlite'',etc.; some assoc. phase formerly odinites" Lamps assoc. every Poorly respect calcite-chlorite

carbonatite-trachyte

chem,

rock"

J>

l~U

of

38

ion

Form

14loc

Dyke- -tuff

swanru Many dykes Dyke,,

>

dykes, 42 Local

thin Belt swann dykes plugs No Decker Sills, dykes, #dyke. dyke- inform swanm pipes at Dykes, dyke-

dykes, Centra'

I

lamprophyres

L

of

AM AC AC

AM CK AM AM CM UP AC AS KU

AC cs CK AM l)O AS UD UA cs K2? UA uo UA

AM UP CM UA UD cv Kl UD AS

..,___V,II.I..I.IU'vU

in

an

......

Tertiary:

Age,Ma

(K-Ar) zircon) (U-Pb

Oligocene -Miocene

69-77 =1830 Penni Rb-Sr) (paleomag) =570 80-87 (K-Ar) •110 (K-Ar) 1 1 Mesozoic (K-Ar) ~1010

(probably (K-Ar, --

or (K-Ar)

•170(K-Ar

·570 =160)

.I.UO.,HV

R S

R

R S6 Rl

R s s

s s As L s or

juxtapositions

Pr.

& A

Mtn

etc.)

Mtns

etc.

Point

Bay

Trans-

No.I

wan

Occ.

Buda/Velene< Desert

Nilsi~. danube Pielavesi, RadokLake Kaiserstuhl

Vestfold Ass Eastern Hills, Haukivesi,

Callander Bay

(Beaver), Walloway (Canas, Charles borehole Hills Edel

Kellys Alto Paranaiba senla

Eurelia/ Aillik

Terowie/ Nemego-

I

Coincidental

&

&

& & &

&

Belt

Belt

NB.

Fig.2.8)

Fig.2.8)

Province

(Fig.2.12)

(Fig.2.12)

(Figs.2.1 2.2) Rhine

Graben

(Fig.2.1)

2.9) (Figs.2.2 2.3) (Figs.2.2 1 (Figs.2.3 2.8)

2.3) fFig.2.9) (Figs.2.2 - Fold Tasman Brazilian Nipissing -

(Figs.2.2 2.3) Orroroo Ottawa-

- C.Australia Mobile E.Ontario/ StLawrence W.Quebec

-

I

ICFig.2.9)

I

(Middle)

(Ontario) Egypt (FDR) HW1gary

Country Germany Antarclica

Australia Finland Brazil Anlarctica (NSW) Australia Canada

(SA) Australia

(Labrad

(MG)

Canada tr1

?; tr1 "" () (/)

8 8}

I I

&

&

&

Paul

al.

197M):

*Nehru

Cooper

et

Paul

Diarnon<

Gupta

Kochhar

Middlemos1

eta!.(

p.522);

(1981);

Sarkar

(1984):

Deshpande

(1985);

(1962):

a1.(1986):

(1989)

al.(1983):

Potts

(1984);

(1966,

et

al.(1985);

(1984)

et

&

Pant

p.28)

et

Velde

(1966):

(1984)

(1962); Tulloch

Smith

&

&

Smith(1989)

Sarkar

Sarma

Paul

al.(l990)

Gupta

Sarkar

&

Heinrich

(1986,

et

Scott

Pareek

&

Sarkar

Sethna

Ganju

(1982);

Mahoney

&

&

Wagner

Paul

Paul

(1980);

inclusions)

(1965);

a1.(1980);

(1989);

Mitchell

(1977);Balasubralunanyan

Paul

(1953);

Pirajno

et

al.(l990) to

Yagi

(1981);

et

al.(1986);Gupta

Paul

(1981);

Smith

(1961,1964): &

al.(1984b);

et

&

(1985,1987);

Sukheswela

(1974);

Murthy

(1961);

Paui(1989);Rock

Sarkar

(1968);

(1989)

et

Potts

......

Banerjee

Potts

&

.., mainly

&

Gupta

Sanyal

Rock

&

Bhattacharva(l987l:Scott

..,

•

=

Dessai

Bardet

p.78);

(1948):

Campbell

Smith &

Nandan

Nathan

Rock

Paul

u

& (*

(1952);

Paul

&

(1989);_Dessai

Venturelli

'-'

(1981);

(1949):

~

Scott

(!980,

(1974);

(1970);

al.(1988);

(1917);

et

Garson

Poldevaan

...... Sethna Singh al.(1988);

Yagi

al.(1980);

Ghose

al.(l980);

&

Knopf

et

(1989);

al.(1979);

et

&

p.339,348-9)

et

References

et

Chatterjee

Subrarnanyam

al.(1969)

Subramanyam

......

Paul

(1989): (1981);

et

&

(!939);

(1989)

......

Gupta

Washington

Sarkar

(1966):

&

(1987,

Sarkar

Middlemost

v

Paul

Potts

(1973);

Pieri

(1986) I7):

Sukheswela

DalPiaz

(!952);

.....

Middlemost

&

&

Rock

p.78);

Sharma

Sharma

Jones

(1961); (19

Dawson

Ray

(1969);

Vachette

(1984);

&

ai.(1979):Nagabhushanarn(1985):Gupta

Rock Paul (1962,1965a,b;1966);

&

••a.Lu

(1966):

&

(1958): (1949); et

Phadtre(1966);Anand(1971);Anon(1971);

•

(1980,

(1932):

&

(1930);

...,...,

(1986):

al.(1987) Sarkar Wiedenbeck al.(1988);

Reddy[1989);Reddv(l986-7);Gan_g_uly

Bardet

Ito Vecchi Henderson

et Garson Yagi Marco Woolley

& Mukherjee Fox & Acharyya & Biswas Auden Rao Akella Sarkar(l984); et Chakranarayan

(1980): Gee

10987):

&

'-'"'""-''-'

area

CM

Is;

UA:

"miCl'

olu~s

~•

are

UML

ages;

in

C8);

...

stocks

the

UO;

CAL/Al

~

etc.;

essential

"nln6ite"

high-K

.....

(Fig.5.5b

(Fi~.5.5b)

(Fig.5.5b

of grt

mica-

v

assoc

(Ito),

lamps;

some

chemistry

though

olivine-

outliers

etc; many

Chilwa

te,

(Table have

coalfields

"·"-'• in

ands,

different

termed

at

and

Mirz.apur

"glimmerite,

but

LO,

geochemistry

most

with

nephelinite

monz,

of

abundant;

maRmatism

as

KIL

mineralization

main

leuciti

AC

enLries;

be

basalts '"''~"-"

LL:

''fill.royitc",

etc.;

CM,

transitional

toLL: AL/UML; better

to

transitional sve, transitional

rocks

of

lamprophyres"=

Am rhyolites,

Au

monchiquite",

...._.

Comments

"metakimberlite",

termed "mica-peridotites"

coeval

.... latest

plug

Chhipia,

"kimberlites" are

''kimberlites, may

etc.

alkali

misclassified

at

v~

"ankaralrites"

tiona!

lavas·

late

described

and

previous

veins

lamps=

~peridotite", swarms Au associated transitional "Beforsitic one

ands Am Formerly (Dawson): transitional chemically

transitional lamprophyre, chemically lamps transi Termed best Most Trachytes, mineralogy Some teohriohonolite, So-<:alled Fom1erly See occur assoc. Extensions peridotite, unequivocal disLrict, Termed 1arnproites"

dominantly

,._._..~,_,._.

•

belt

pipes

Form

Major

dyke-

some swanru dyke- shcamJ Cluste lavas pipes swarm in Dykes, of

Dykes, Centra dykes Major Dykes ?rare 8 Sills, dykes swarm Sills, dykes dykes Sills, Sills,

dyke-

Dykes

~~_.,,,....,.....,

L

..

AC

AC UL UA UL cv

KU LO

CM KU UA AC LC AM cv U.? CM uo CM CM u. CM AC KU AM LL u. u CM LL UD

,CM

.._..'"'

(fie!

'-'"'-''

,

alaeomag)

..

Age,Ma

1150-1430

...,

900-1000 (K-Ar) 105-113 Cretaceous (K-Ar) (by

•121 Cretaceous (=130) (by Post- analogy) 110-112 84-90 Jurassic data,K-Ar analogy) (K-Ar) 29-33 (K-Ar) (K-Ar) Tertiary (K-Ar) (=60) Oligocene

Tertiary

..

•

R3

s R 56 R

Bl AI R R6 L

L L

L L As

di

Is./

Plan

&

etc,)

Vall.

(inc.

Bay

(Parol,

Dec.

Buller Reefton)

Yala) Bobi, (Bondo

Scgucla Homa Altipiano Bokaro Hohunu/ Muri~iripall Murud, Raniganj E.Himalayas Chilwa coallield, Tundulu Wajrakarur/ Darjeeling_ Bombay/W Giridih (Biella, Lattavaram/ coallield coast d'Aibard,etc. coallield Posina NWAlps Dhalbhum/ coalf•eld

)haria Tonezza/ coalfield

&

&

Fig.2.13) Fig.2.13) Fi~.2.13)_

Proyince

(Figs.2.2

(Figs.2.2, 2]..2.JL_

E.African 2.3) Rift Indian (Fig.2.13) Indian Indian Venetian Chilwa Indian Gondwanas Venelian (Fig.2.4 2.12) (Fig.2.13) (Fig.2.12) - Gondwanas Indian Gondwanas 1Fig.2.13) Deccan Gondwanas Gondwanas

-

-

I i(Fig.2.3)

i(Fig.2.13)

Fi~.2.4)

New

Zealand Ivory

Kenya (Valle India Malawi Italy Country India Italy d'Aosta) (Andhra India India Coast India (West Beng_al) (Assam) India (Bilw) (Maha- ra'ihtra) Pradesh) India (Bihar) (Bilw)

·- ~

~ s: "'

i

I

eta!. (1939)

Cooper &

(197Ic)

(1963);

(1971);

ai.(I987);

Velde

Roden

Landes

(1987);

et

Edmonds

(pers.conun., &

(1967a);

McBirney

Cooper

Leal

&

(1976);

Cooper

al.(I986)

Morris(I987)

(1946);

al.(1987)

& et Tolman

Watson

et

(1969,1982);

ai.(I962);

(1985);

Meyer

Hill

AJ.AJanse

bert

(pers.conun.)

Wellman

et

(1987);

&

Leat

Ali

Knill

(1929);

Barreiro

Smith

inclusions)

ai.(I962);

Flett

&

(1963);

et

to

al.(I974);

p.55);

Shealwt

(1973)

D.Roberts

Billings

et

Shoemaker

al.(1986);

(1980,1989); &

ai.(I982);

(1985)

Jones

&

et

et 1969,

Grindley

Vlu..ll\.oll...,.., mainly

(1986); Janse

Selunitt

Ferguson (1916,1929); Shoemaker

....

Suda

Dawson l

=

(1982);

Croneis

Thorpe (1971,1979,1986);

Verwoerd

p.I34ff;

(*

(1961); (1961,1962);

&

Hall

Roberts

Smith

(1971);

(1964);

IVIJII

(1954);

(1987);

&

(1967a);

Cooper

(1985);

Kerr

(1923b);

Mason

&

(1989)

Balk

Moore

U.UIJ

Wagner(I979);

(1982);

Visser

Naeser

1,1912); etal.(I968, ....

&

977)

&

Smith Ross

Watson

(1983);

(I

Mit.chell

Bergman

References

&

&

al.(l979)

IUVl

(1940);

Stone Cooper

(1981);

Allen

et

(1937);

(1970);

Steele

&

&

VI

Barrington

Jones

Edmonds

Miser

(1979);

Barreiro

Rock(I982b)

Hall

p.352-3);

Hutton

al.(l979);

'-"V

Mciver

Roden

Silver

(1936);

Exley

Brodie

et

989)

(1956); &

987)

I

Scott

ai.(I958);

(1972);

(1932);

(1890);

Constantinescu

lLIIF.

(I

(1966,

(1975);

(1971);

&

(1912);

....

et

al.(

(1932);

p.47);

&

(1964);

(1979);

VY et (1906,p.58ff;I910,191

Williams

....

al.(l987);

Andreasson Turner Wallace et Cartilho 1989)

Anton Visser

Skinner Bergman Wagner Reid Shee (1969, Cosgrove [I): Williams Tidmarsh McGetchin Gordon Shoemaker Smith Heinrich

ll'-""',;,

be

Ne,

....

K2

true true

UO

one

with

no

one

shosh

rocks

Tuba

=

also

oldest may

too termed

similar

previous

but dcfme

nephelin

batholith

each

granitoid.

C2} Qz-porph

etc;

see

several

~\.oU&l

toLL; toLL;

UML

be

C4

to

pyroclastics

complex

with

suites, assoc.

data

Sa-Le-lamp"·

(now 01-melilitites

normative

includes

Ditro

incorrect

"01-Ph-Le- and may sve

but "katungites"-

assoc.

(Table

dyke-swarm

to et.c.;

Table

analyses

breccias;

lamps

ALand

have

diamondiferous

"kersantites

batholith;

in

Comubian

confused;

confused;

ages

microbreccias'}rel.

separate

lavas

of

etc;

transitional transitional

Comments

Ph-lamp,

associated

termed phases

"kirnberlites" assoc.cbt

bodies; AL;

deposits;

1.-lU.II,:,I\.,lVIIU.&

relate oversat.

related

two

AL

regional

lavas

complex

kirnberlites

U

Creek

cbt,ting,

Fen, to

"kimberlites"

definite CM CM

V&

01· Holmead,

Pendennis;

Mg-Il,Cr-Po,Cr-Di be

CM

groups

to

bas

at

at

Comubian

30

dms

Cretaceous)

Intense

Metamorphosed; "Spessartites" assoc. age two I probably

May Variously possibly

genuine; syenite Formerly Intimately lamproite; assoc. have known Some Some of abs Assoc. sparse "serpentinite Terminology UML; magmatic LL LL

Terminology > Prairie dyke,etc.;"Ne-monchiquite" unusual

I

I

of

few

•ioes

Form

Dykes,

a vents =10 dykes

Centra dykes Dykes Dykes, Belt vents

Dykes, Dykes Dykes, Dykes, 2dyke: plugs >270 ?lavas sills pipes, 300 vents; Sills, maars dykes, pipes,

L

AC AM AM uo

UA

AC AC AM ?CK AM

UA LO. cs K2; K1 AC UA CK. AM AM CM CM UA AM LL UA

UL CM LL uo UP LO UL

-VII&LIIII'-'U.IIU"'-'U

'-'Vo

688

Age,Ma

K-Ar

(K-Ar, 20-25 (Ar-Ar) =72 < (Rb-Sr) 146-1420 II95-1420 Post- Liassic Rb-Sr) Mesowic lamp:=27 5G-75 (various methods) Rb-Sr) Middle lamp: Cretaceous •1600 grt:,282 (K-Ar, (mainly (=100) grt:=282 20-25 =279; Pliocene (K-Ar)

&UUU,.•

R6 As S4 M Mt

R?

AI AI L R M M RI R s s L

min

etc Haas

River

traps,

dyke,

Buttes

outliers

Occ.

Cameron

swarm, Alpine

(Vive, Lerkehaug, Sines Bruem), Fagaras Mtns. {Burke Basler's 'Male'

BushmanlanC Dundrum/ Exeter Riries Helammine; (Derdepoorte "V"intr/ /Pofadder Benton, Goudini,etc. Cornwall Hopi General Cornish /Bitterfontei Devon Perryville/ dykes, (inc. nr. (Colorado Navajo Plateau)

& & &

2.3) etc.

(Figs

2.8)

&

Province

(Figs.2.2, 2.3 Fenno-

(Fig.2.2/3) - Iberian (Fig.2.12) Scandian?

Swart- ruggens,

Cape (Figs.2.2 "Pilanes- Pneil 2.3) 2.2 2.5) 2.5) Kurwnan Hercynides Hercynides berg" Ouachitas (Fig.2.3) (Figs.2.4 (Figs.2.4 (Fig.2.10) - N.American N.American

Cordillera Cordillera

I

11Fi2.2.10)

[(Fig.2.10)

Country

New

Norway

Zealand

Portugal Rournarti• (Alentejo)

Province) UK USA S.Africa S.Africa S.Afric•. S.Africa (Cape (Bechua- (Trans- vaal) (England) (England) UK USA USA NM/UT) naland) (AR) (AX) (AZ!CO/

[(Otago) ~ til

tr1 a n "'

~

"'

I

I I i

I

I

Roger1

Dutcher

Mal'kov

(1982);

al.(l989)

&

Tracy

et

Basu

&

(1981);

(1979,1986);

(1967);

al.(1985);

&

et

Roden

Popov

Podwysocki

Schulzc(I979);

Mitchell

&

Domenick

Vaniman

al.(1986)

(1981);

p.505);

(I966);

et

al.(l987a);Wilshire

(1976);

(1987)

et

(I981);

inclusions)

Pollard

Iibert

(1966,

Joplin

al.(I986)

Meyer

A

&

to

et

Kogarko

Ratcliffe

Gittins

al.(1985~.1989);

al.(I987)

(!987);

......

&

et

Delaney

(1987)

et

ai.(I967);

'"'' mainly

Doig(J975);Helmstaedt (1978);

et

(1976);

&

= ....

Vishnevskii

Tuttle

0

.. Smith

Griffin(!979);Smith(!979,1987);Padovani

(

(1981);

(1961,1964,1968);

Holloway

*Eggler

Pyateko

....

Laughlin

unpubl.daUl

&

Maxey

.

&

&

Zartman

p.451);

Aoki

(1970)

al.(I984)

ai.(I986);

recent

......

et

Johnson

al.(J979);

et

(1983);

(1922);

ai.(I984);

et

p.63);

(1966,

Borodin

,......

(I967b);

References

et

Egorov

Esperanca

(1906);

Smith

Bender

(1936);

Jahn

&

(1980,

Basu

Bogatikov

Silver(I972);Helmstaedt

(1974);

(I896)

Watson

p.457);

Ehrenberg(1984);Broadhurst(1986);Menzies

Heinrich

......

&

Washington

~

Knopf

&

Yagi

al.(l986);

(1973);

Jones

&

Ransome

ai.(J983);

et

&

~.

(1985);

&

(I966,

et

Pirsson

(I924);

al.(I983);

(1928);

Kapustln

Jahn

&

(1906);

et

......

Gupta

...,

al.(l982);

1981);Smith

Vladykin

[3):McGetchin McDowell Heinrich [2]: *Kay (1970); Ehrenberg(l979,1982ab);Ehrenberg Ratcliffe Martens Lindgren Kranck et Weed Aurousseau

Cross (1971);

CAL

dyke

Green

some

lamps

Shield

UML

Park,

Rock;

Pt.,etc.

ijolite; UO

......

??melilite as

kimberliti

fields

sets

'"'

= flows

goldfield;

2

Ridge

Aldan

serpentinites; Ne-sye,

Buell

chemically

strongly

dykes)

Moses

confused; inclusions

of

Stony

J986,p.36,151)

at

intrusive

[I]

dykes

phonolitic

...... turjaite,

of

reinterprets

ultrapotassic

~

long;

basaltic

volcanic

etc.;

Ear,

*[3]

Gamet

very

...... radial

complex;"spessartite'

complex;

(Fig.5.5b);

of

cbt,

wilh

~

km

noted

with

"kimberlite, 989)

Comments

cover:

plutons

by

(I

complexes

Mule

"monchiquite"

Beemerville

(Mitcl1ell diatremes

eroded province

Rosetowr,

1.65

cut

Valley, alnoite"

supposedly

6

listed

rei.

mineues;

to

CM

Cortlandt

......

~

svenitic)

2] ENE

Major

Associated

Knobs, to alkaline to Associated rock, Small, associated transitional form previously lamp AL Cane Fp-free refs subvolcanic up ~AC; Formerly

Dawson

equivalents Terminology

.....

of

sq

Form

pipes

Dykes Belt swarm Dykes, vents km Many Dykes Dyke- dykes swarm Dykes

930 dykes

L

········~~·

AM

AM UA AC UL LL UL AC CK CM AM cs AM cv CM cv KU uo CM

....

~

~·

Age,Ma

~ack) Permo- (K-Ar)

=155 (K-Ar,Rb- 28-34 (fission =365 Rb-Sr) lamp& (K-Ar, grt: Triassic Pipes, 20-27 Tertiary dykes Sr,Sm-Nd\ 430-460

~·-~~

-

Mi s Po R M S st- AI M S7 AI Bl

As

2)

3)

etc.)

Mtns.

area

Turij/

Mile

Occ.

(Yakoku~

Murun,

Afrikanda General Beemerville

Buttes Cap (continued Navajo (Glenwood, Kovdozero/

Navajo Six (continued Peaks/Two Ithaca Spanish complexes Cripple Creek Castle Cortlandt-

&

10)

2.3)

(Figs 2.10

&

&

Fig.2.10)

Fig.2.I0)

FiR.2.10)

Province

Meimecha-

Aldan 2.2

Kotui

(Fig.2.10) Shield (Figs.2.2 2.3)

N.American (Figs.2.2, 2.3 N.American Kola Cordillera N.American Cordillera N.American N.American Cordillera Cordillera (Fig.2. Cordillera

- -

I(Fig.2.10)

I

USSR

USSR

(Siberia)

(NY) USSR

USA USA

Country USA USA USA USA (AZ/CO/ (NY) (CO) USA (MT) (AZ/CO/ NM/UT) (CO)

NM,IUT) ~

r > ~ ~ :g

"'

,JJ-36

(1987,p.36

unconvincing

Woolley

(1987,p.35"

(1987,p.24

(1987,p.76

Llambias(l964);Woolley(1987

(19'70)

&

(1976,p.82);

References

p.228

(1988d)

(1975

Woolley

Woolley

=descriptions

Mohr

Woolley

4

Currie

p.412

Sage

{1976,

p.82);

p.97);

Knotek

(1917

(1917 (1917); p.408); (l9lll_

(1938

&

1987,p.27)

Watt

(I%1);Quartino (1971);

GittuiS(I966,p.!71,539);Heinrifh(!96§,]).58~

(1966,

(1987,p.175

(1987,p.l64 (1987,l'J11)_ (1987,p.184 (1987,p.184 (1987,p.l79) (1987,p.183 (1987,p.181 (1987,p.63 (1987,p.74 (1987,p.181 (

lacking;

(1983);

&

(1976,

(1976,

&

(1976,

(1987c

(1985)

Washin~lOn

Woolley Woolley Woolley

Woolley Sage

Heinrich(l966,p.389);Currie(1976,p.80);Woolley(l98i Sage Escher

• II

II

I21Woolleyfl9~1~

1

I31Washin~ton(l9!7 [I[Qll!!rlino 13/Washin~ton 121 12/Woolley 131 I21Hcinrich /2/\Voollcy{l987,jJ.l_19)_ 121 I21Woolley 121 I31Washington(1917 I21Palivcov~ /1\Deer I2!Woolley I31Washin~ton(l917 I 12/Woolley I21Woolley \1/Tuttle I41Johannsen /3/Washington

I31Washington(i9I7)

121

_131\Vashington

__

__

__

?

Lamps

UL/Aivl?

AC?

UA? AL/UML12/Woolley AC? C::K AM? AM? AL/UML~2ICurrie CS? CM? AL/UML] AWJ.fL~2I\Voolley(1987,p37)

AL? ALIUML'.121

I I lAC?

lAC? I I \AL/UML121Woolley lAM? I I?CA !AM? I I IAL? !AM? I lAM? /AM? I ICK? /CM? ICK? I /ALIUML12ICurrie I ICK? lAM? I \ALIUML121Woolley /ALIUML12/Lumbers I I

!CV?

l!Ml_____QJ

J

-I

_ _

mineralogical details

___

CAL

but

Bi

diabase"

"vogesite"

of"lam~s

Bi

eic

gd

fertitizatlon-

larnpr_9phyres"ICAL?

dykes''

6km

chemically

Am,

__

__

lllllljlTOph~_MLfCAL7121Trowell

xen,gd

sediments

Jli+Ac

but

_"all

"older

baSic

Kt+Ne+Pl+Cb

larn~e"

Kt

hypa!Jyss;,l..Iavas"

or

lamprophyric

have

include

___

and

rocks"

occurrences

.dykes"

"kirnberli~~oclcs"_

have

Eocene

have

..

(biotitic)

called

rocks"

biotite

Bi-tDl-i-Px+Ne+Pv+t.1t+ACiuof_l2[w{)()liey!J9ll7,l'J64)

descrlptlon(s)

in

type

but

(eustratite)

monchiquites";

lamprophyres"

_____

has

basic

...

blllj>ll_en

monchiqui[es"

dykes"

of

altered

mon<:!Ji

lamprophyres"

6i-Ph~Cc

types"

dykes"associatcdwith

pebbles

"larn~ophyre"

basanites"

"nephehnites"

3=chemistry

larnJJr~

Known

basalt"

minette-type lamprophyric

_of

Bi-Hb

Unconfirmed

series

dykes

and

iate

"higtlly

of

"ncphclinitcs"

"carnptortite"

wide

anqp~er1e

minette":

C7.

obtained;

AlnOitc/monchiquile

"Serpeniini:zoed

"Fourchites~

"Larnproph~kes" "Mica

Dy~()f Called

Singledyke

I

I"Camptonite" !"Basalts" /"Soda I"Camptonite" /"Carbonate-rich fFfeiiticline I"Kersantite" I"Larnprophyric I"Kcrsanlitc" I" /"Monchiquites" I I"Lamprophyre" I I I"Ainoite" /"Minette" l"l.2m I"Kersantite" I"Kersantite"

!"Lamprophyres" I"Vogesite"-_ I"Monchiquite"

!"Minette"

Table

_

.)__j

_j'~ApQinite

_j _!".Swarm

Ar_lj

details

(var.) 0

(K-Arl/Called

(var

CK-Ar) (K-ArL

(K-Ar)

(K-Ar)

----fLarnprophyrlc

Age,Ma

funher

______

?Crc1accous =57Q(assurne

?Cretaceous =10()5(1<-Arjj

/81-85 l4t.,Cretac._I"Bi~lile-analcime /556±20

I? /66-75 I?

I /~89 /85-130 1?300 14~70(1<-Ar) I /!25-161(K-Ar)/Conflictin~:"many I? /? I l•570(assurn«!2_I"Numerous /562-577

I? 16~70 I=1112_\K I=5~Sll1Tle

~

_I?

_I?_

__ _I?M_h;Jean

Lan_~

2=no

Salitrd?

Barra

do

Is.

da

Fjord

Lake

Is.

Escamb®>l?

Claros

Bay

Eschers

Is.

~e

Lake

~niY"!'l_?Cretas~us___j

de

Frio

Emcndada

Nosbonsing

son

Is.

Mi~l

Bonito

Chacras

available; Occurrence

liabuna

San

Las Agua Montes Patagonia Sierra Falklandls.(UK) Bambui Manitou Chaian Tyrol S.Antonio Bcbcdouro Mutton Arnold Araxa Coquimbo Rio Burritt Kaushu Marti Iron Saorinho Cabo Jacupiranga Sierra Mulazenal/Saganati BigBeaverhouse_l Ellesmere Squaw Lake Prairie Forsblads Kap_Dalton Liv~I]J<>QILand

Chipman_!..ake Eustratos

details

Province

funher

Bahia

Hercynides? Brazilian Brazilian ?

Brazilian

Kapuskasing ? Caledonides? Thulean Thulean?

I?

I •-

I /7 I I I? I /7 I /7 I I I I? /? I •- I !Nipissing

!J(apuskasing

l=no

(E)

(E) (E) (E)

A)

Ocean

*

(ON"

(PRC)

(R (R.l (R.l)

(MGl (II

Country

A..!_g_cntina

Arg_entina A_!&_entina Br:11.il A.!&.cntina Br.v.ii(GO Brazii{G_Ql Argentina Atlantic Brazi!iQQL Austria Brazil(MG

Can3da(QI'ITljNipissing Canada~ ~INipissin~ BraziUMQl_

Brazil Cartada Chile Greenland Brazil Canada Brazil Greenland Canada Cuba Brazil I:gypt Greenland Brazil Ethi_(lpia

Canada Canada CanaOa China Greenland

Canada Canada tTl

!?3 z n 0 ~ "'

p.429l

p.\92)

(1966,

(1974,

p.\16)

Gittins

(1986,

(1980)

Mathias

&

l

(1966)

Mitchell

Tuttle

p.475l

p.431

p.428)

p.464);

Dawes(l976,p.290)

References

473) Brookins

(1955l

(l939l

(1966.

(1966, (1966, (1966,

p.530);

p.505l;

p.539)

p.531)

p.487)

(1970);

(1978):

(1917)

al.(1953l

1987l

Milton

_(193~)

966.

Hieke Merlin

(

Callari

al.(1983)

al.(1983)

Hiss

et

SoQer

(1966&470

(1987,p.154l

Gittins (!987,p.127l (1966, (1987,p.132l (1987,p.132)

(1987,p.145) (1987,p.143) (1987.o.146) (1966,p.499)

Gittins (1987,p.l34l Gittins (1987,p.145l (1966, (1966, Gittins

(1966,

(1987,p.207)

&

(1987,p.207)

&

al.(l988l

et

&

&

&

(1983l

& &

& &

et

(1960)

bouts

Emmons Woolley

Wolff(l938l Woolley Woolley Woolley_ Calzie Woolley Johnson Woolley Woolley Woolley Heinrich Manea Woolley

Yagi Heinrich Heinrich

Heinrich

Mead Piepoli Heinrich Tuttle

Heinrich(! Woolley Hansen Rom Tutlie Amodio Heinrich Gibbs(l985)_ Tuttle

Dawes Washington Woolley Hansenet Sanbonsugi Tuttle

2 2 2

l 2 2 2 4 2 I

l 4 2 2 2 1 2 2 2 2

2 2

• 2 2 2 2 2 2

2 3 2

2 4 2 4

......

h

Lamps

AC? AC?

UA? CAL/AL? UA? CAL? AL?

AM? ? AM?

AL/UML.

AM?

AM/UO?

UL? UML?

AL/UML. CAL?

AM?

CK? AM? 7 UML? 2 AC? AM? CAL? AM? AC? AL/UML. UML? UL? AL/UML.I UML?

UML? ? AL/UML.1 CS? AC?

..,

..

Mt

rock"

area

......

..

"I

f

....,..

same

mica"'

dykes

in

kimberlitic"

concentrations

...

..

..

Ti-Am,Ol,Di

Mt

lamprophyric

missourite--alnoite

mines

dykes

......

varieties"

dykes lamps

teschenite,syenite

Phi

megascopic

dike"

...

Ma

wiUt

fourcllite

..,.....,...,...._

monchiquites"

segregations

monchiquite"'

..

..

with

several

tvoe"

,

with

several

.. description(s)

..

dyke

~600

and

polzenite,

in

dykes"

biotite-rich

..

lamps'·

of

..

veins

......

kcrsanlile

larnprophvre"

~ finned

of...lamprophyre"'

lamprophyre

as

alnoite"'

probably

dykes ..

of

lamproohvre rocks,

of

dykes dykes

dykes"';

rocks"'

dvkes"

alnoite

associated

..

are

sill""

Known

larnprophyre"

"monchiquite

..

alkaline

''""'-'

yres" ...

"carbonatite-kimbcrlite"

sheets

!lyke"

..

spcssartite

minette

larnprophyre

body

U

biotite

..

porphyritic

dykes

..

"camptonite"

swarm

and of ofmonclliquite

of

of

altered

C7.

Monchi_quitic

Larnprophyric [>Ossibly_

Camptonite Camptonite

dykes

"Larnproph "'Lamprophyres"

"Biotite-basalt, "Camptonites" "Camotonite" Very "Carbonated "Larnprophyre"

"Fourchites "Fourcllite-monchiouite "Ouacllitite" "Monchiquitic

"Larnpropilyre

"Vogesile

"dykes "Carbonatized "'Alnoitic";

"'Elongate "dykes

.. .. "'Monclliquite .. "'Radial Dykes "'Lamprophyre .. "Kersamite "'Ultrabasic Dykes "'Lamprophyres"' .. "'Lamprophyre Schistose .. "'Lamprophyric"' "'Ain6ite"'

Table

KIL

(K-Ar

(Rb-Sr)

(Rb-Srl

(K-Arl

(K-Arl (K-Ar)

Age,Ma

114,145-153

~1450

7

32-35(K-Ar)_

?Triassic

?

Cretaceous 117+4 132±10 Cretaceous ? Tertiary Olig-Reccnt

86--90 Cretaceous

?

Tertiary Post-Triassic ~1800

L.Proterozoic ~50(](-Ar) Cut95Ma

7 Cretaceous' 217±5 ?Tertiary ?

Quaternary

Tertiary

I

Cty.

mine

Shield

fj_elde

Cty.

Tissinkoro

Hill

Mtn.

Gulch

Valley

Heights

Strpmfjord

Cty.

Vulture

Mtns.

Rock

massif

Occurrence

nape

Mineral

Augusta

Wausau

Shenardoah Goldie McCoy Saline Crazy Kerr-McGee Little Perry/Conway EssiminRor

Bihar MaRnet Granite

Mbcya Roosevelt Po Ruhuru Nkalonje-Matopon Kangankunde

Gbcnko-- W.Guyana S0ndre Monte Soto-RuRua

Ogliastra Hokkaido Swaanbooisdrif Kozaki.Bungo Sonora Lengetet Salarnbidwe Nsengwa CerroGuazu

JulianehAb

.Raton-Clayton

Rif Tororo

Rif

Rif

Rif

Rif

Is.

border

Province

? N.American

Cordillera Ouacllitas Ouacllitas - Ouacllitas E.African

Ouachitas

E.African E.African E.African

7 Angola Roman?

7 Oceanic ? E.African ?

Chilwa N.Am.Cord. Chilwa Chilwa

Chilwa -

- - -

-

(Sl

(N) (W)

Ocean

CO)_

(NM)

(Sardinia

JAR)_

Country

USA(WY)

USA(VA)

USA(WI)

USA{ USA(Mn USA(AR) USA

USA(Vl) USA{AR) USA(COl URrurli

USA(ARl USA USA(ARl

Tanzania

Rownania

Mexico Italy Mozambique Tanzania Tanzania S.Africa Paraguay Parai!IL'!Y Malawi Malawi Malawi

S.Africa Pacific Greenland

Greenland

Jaoon Kenya Greenland

iGuinea

,Guyana 'llaly_

:Jap.'lll I ~

[; ~ :g ~

"'

-----

(1974)

-

(1986)

-

Rat.dorozhryi

lvanvuk

(1959);

968)

(1971)

(I

References

(1968)

(1972);

(1973)

o.l78)

al.(l967)

970) p.531533) p.462)

Buturlinov

(1956)

(I

et

Razhmanov

962)

Bogacheva

Yefimov (1917)

Mar'in

(1973)

al.(1972) (1964)

(I

966,

&

&

(1974.

& Piskorskava

& (1976)

(1987,

(I

et

(1950)

al.(l965)

(1936);

(1968)

&

et

ushmuradov

Butakova

Makevev

Zhuykova

Kumar Michalewa Rosscykin Washington Kudrvavtseva lvanushko_(l973) Kuzebny

Skuridin Gapeeva Babakhodzhaev lgnatev Kuchukova Kanchaveli Heinrich

Lichak Kogarko Knezevic

Silnic

•

2 2 2

2 I 2 3 2 2 2 K 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2

'""""'

••

h

Lamps

AM?

? CAL? AC1 CS1 ?

1 1 1 CK? CAL? ? CAL? 1 1 ? ? AL/CAL? CAL? ? CSCK? 1

v

.L

u

'"""'

f"l

v..

.LVIJ'-'"""'

......

dykes

dvkes

vvv

dyke-rocks

description(s)

un.•~

ooroh

.u.

.

firmed

"vogesite"

among

dykes" dykes" dvkes"

dykes"

dykes"

Known

and

''""v•u

ooroh--2rt U

tes"

lamprophyres"

lamprophyres"

"Monchiquite"

"Biotite "Spcos~ani "lamprophyre

"Lamoroohyres" "Camptonite" "Lamoroohvres" "Lamprophyrc "Lamprophyre" "Lamoroohvre "Kersantite" "Lamproohyres" Lamt>-dio "Lamprophyres" "Lamprophyre "Lamproohyres" "Lamprophyres" "Lamprophyres,kersantites,spessartites" "Dioritic "Spessartite" "Lamproohyres" "Lamprophyre

TableC7.

-

Age,Ma

?

1 Cretaceous 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ? ? ? ? ? 1 1 ? Proterowic ?_- 1 1

River

Tadzh.

Mtns.

Siberia

Altai

Mountain

Occurrence

Baikal

Chukotka(Chukchi) Elbrus Mavkhurin Chelyabinsk Goray-Altay Kadain

Shakt.aminskiv VarzoD-Bolo Yelet'zero Tchakvl-Kalvan Konderskii Tchiatour Cer Tayun Shakhty,Donbass

JgislJ!II,Se_lece~ca

Shield

Shield

Province

_____

? ? ?

? ? 1 1

1 1 1 ? ? 1 ? ? Baltic ? ? Aldan Azov ? ?_.

Country

USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR USSR Yugoslavia USSR USSR

LYti&Q~Iavilt_ APPENDICES 269

Table C8. Apochryphal occurrences of "lamprophvres" Countr y Occurrence Published name Comments/petrology Preferred name References Antarctica Raymond ""Olivine fourchite " 01 + Cpx in gdms Basanite Fenner (1938) Fosdick Mtns Argentina Cerro ""Spessartite"" Cataclased, with PI phen Meto- Cortcllez.zi & Rabassa (1976) Tandileofu microdioritc? Aus[l'alia Wellington "Lamprophyre" Metd./shean:d but with ophiric Porphyrite, Basnctt (!942) (NSW) district texture. PI phen, little Hb/Bi dolerite, etc. Australia Little Me "Lamprophyre" 80% Ab, 15% 01, 4% Am, I~ Malchite? Baillie(l973) (TAS) Horror IPy Australia YilgamBlock "Camptonite" Variable metamorphosed rocks High-Mg basalt, Miles (1948); cf. Rocket a!. (WA) with OI,Cpx,Am, etc. amphibolite, etc !988d) Ft.nce Pelvoux "Lamprophyre" True lamps do occur in same Intrusive spilileS Tane (1963,1974) area (fable C!) Ft.nce Saint Bresson "Lamprophyric Contact facies of microgranitc Malchite Guintrand ct al.(l963) rock" intrusion; too acid to be lamp Germany Steinhiigel, "Augite- 60% Pl, 20% Opx, 11% Cpx, Basaltic andesite? Eigenfeld (1960) Miinchberg spessartite" 4% Bi, 3% Qz, 3% accessories Greece Cozani "Lamprophyres" Schistose At+Bi+Na·Pl dykes Metamorphosed Netelbeck (1959) in ultrabasic mass ultramalites? Go:enland Narssarssuaq "Appinitic rocks" Not Hb-rich, carry Opx; too Norite, gabbro, Walton (1965) SW) low in MgO and CaO for CA etc. Hungary Kom!0-173 "Lamprophyric 40% Cpx + Possibly a lime- Sziligyi(l981) borehole dyke... augitite" Pl.Me.Ol.Ae.Mt,Ap.Ac contaminated rock India Bass~ "Camptonite" Cpx phen in gdms of Pl,Cpx, Analcite- basanite Sukheswela & Sethna (1962); (Gu"arat) Bombay Ac/GI- no Am or Bi auc AL do occur in same area lndia(Me Gam Hills "Alkali 3().50% Ae,l·l6% Or, 9-22% Shonkinite or Rao (1973); true AL do occur ir ·•halava) lamiiTUtlhvn:s" Cc, J.l8% Bi, 9-40% Ne i'olite same area (fable C2) India Kushalnagar, "Camptonitic Carries 56% En Norite? Chal!eljee (1974) (Myson:) Mysore lamprophyre" Italy Alpe Lusia. "Lamprophyre", Have Pl phen, liu.le or no Hb, Andesite, Emiliani (1958), Scribano Buddoso "Spessartite" -1: Opx ± pigeonite porphyrite? 1976) Italy Vald'Ultimo "Kersantite", "Kersantite" has PI phen; Qz ir Porphyrite, Minguzzi (1940) (Alto Adige) "carnpoonitc'" normhnode of '"camptonite" ?andesite Italy Bitri-Onani "Lamprophyre of Carries PI,Ch,CpxJl and 2" Microdiorite or D'Amico (1960) Sardinia) diabase tendency" products; no 1° Am or Bi diabase Japan Shodo-Shima "Spessartite" 6% PI phcn; 6% altered Cpx; Altered basalt? Ujike (1979) 6% At;gdm<: Pl+Bi+At+ll+Py Japan Yatsugataka "Kersantite" Carries Opx with low Si02 Mel a-andesite? Oji & Takeshita (1970) 32%) & high Mt (23%) Norway Jotunheim "Spessartite" Opx·Pl-Di. mineralogically Microdiorite? Dietrichson (1955) uite unlike spessartite Norway Langesund- "Soda-minette" Strongly Fp-phyric and show 'Rhomb-porphyry Hasan (1969) fiool no lamp textures trachyte) S.Africa Roberts "Equivalent to Carries PI, Ac phen Nc-bostonite or Windom & Boetlcher (1980) Victor lamprophvre" similar Spain Avila, Rio "Lamprofido Fp-phyric, related to acid Porphyrite, Mulas Sanchez (1963a.b) IEst>inan:do manJ:eriticor 'porphyry dykes nearby microdiorite? Tanzania Njombe "Appinite .. Metammphic rocks derived Skarn, etc. Stockley (1948, p.!5) district from calcareous shales UK Jersey, "Appinitcs, Tcxrural (mainly, pegmatitic) Diorite varieties Wells & Bishop (1955); Key Channel Guernc;c.y appinitic diorites .. variants of normal diorites 1977) UK TO!tJUIIY HAugite NoAmorBi Microdiorite? Shannon (1924) (England) lamprophyre" UK Midland "Monchiquitc" Ol,Cpx,Ac,Ne,Gl±Pl(Cameron 01-analcimite, Tynell (1912,1928); Forsyth & Scotland Vallc:y_ & Stephenson 1985, p.114) Ol·nephelinite Chisholm (1978); Upton (1973 UK NW "Metamcrphosed Foliated/schistose with Microdioritc Johnson & Dalziel (1966) Soo~and Highlands lamprophyre" Hb.Bi,Ct,Qz.Pl Smith 1979) UK Outer Laxfordian "lamprc Hornblendic intermediate Metabasalt or Watson (1975, p.l8 & l<&otland Hebrides ·phyric dykes" dykes predating Scourie dykes microdioritc lpers.cornm .. l983) USA Crazy Mtns .. "Spessartite, diorit Fp-phyric; Am, Bi absent or Microdiorite, Rogers & Longshore ( 1960); IICO) La Plata Mtru lamPtOllhvn:", etc. not primary; some have ()px andesite, etc. Gross & Heinrich (1966) USA Northern Gull "Monchiquite" NoAmorBi Nephelinite Moody (1949); Woolley (1987, ;(MI) coastal plain .147) USA Crazy Mtns. "Camptonite" Fp phen, gdms Qz, etc. Altered basalt, e1c Wolff(l938) (MT) Zimbabw Nuanetsi "Ketsantitc dykes" Oligoclase phenocrysts up to Porphyrite or Cox et al.(!965, p.l48) province 13 mm long Iporphyry Appendix D: The computerized lamprophyre database LAMPDA

All the summaries in this book are derived from a large computer database built up over some 17 years. The database currently occupies some 8.5 megabytes, and contains whole• rock data for over 5,000 rock specimens, plus a similar number of constituent mineral grains. Computing, bibliographic, data capture and validation aspects relevant to all large petrological databases can be consulted in Le Maitre (1982) and Rock (1987b). Since the construction and validation of LAMPDA required major effort, a brief discussion of critical aspects is warranted below; a full description can be consulted in Rock & Wheatley (1989).

Dl Data capture LAMPDA incorporates data from =1,500 references, and its construction was intimately linked to the Bibliography. Data capture proceeded by an expansion of the process outlined by Metais & Chayes (1963) but, unlike many existing geological databases, did not rely on literature descriptions alone; thus LAMPDA is not merely a compilation of data for rocks called "lamprophyre", etc., but a carefully screened collection of data for rocks which conform to the definitions in Appendix B/Chapter 1. LAMPDA contains the following data: (1) Published (and much unpublished) data for rocks described as one of the lamprophyre varieties (Fig.l.2), and which also comply with the present definitions (Chapter 1). (2) Some data for rocks which comply with the present definition of lamprophyre but which were originally given other names (e.g. "biotite-nephelinite, diabase, K-rich diorite, mafic porphyry, mica-peridotite"). Here, it is impossible to judge the proportion of available data captured, since locating it can only be by manual search, personal communication, etc. The references concerned are however carefully annotated in the Bibliography, and justification appears under the appropriate entries in Appendix C. (3) A moderate but not so exhaustive amount of data for kimberlites and for intermediate• felsic and cumulate rocks intimately associated with lamprophyres (felsic ocelli, phonolites, porphyrites, porphyries, syenites, tinguaites, trachytes, felsic veins, etc.) Two arguments suggest that LAMPDA contains the vast majority of published data: - Dr.S.C.Bergman kindly supplied a printout from his own (1987) independently compiled database, but this proved to contain very few analyses not already incorporated in LAMPDA (and nearly all of these were from unpublished US theses); - the rate of ongoing retrospective data capture has decreased exponentially to the point where only a handful of analyses (other than newly published ones) are now located each year; this suggests that the total of available data has been closely approached. In all three above categories, however, coverage of literature in European languages (e.g. Czech, English, French, German, Italian, Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese, Serbo-Croat, Spanish) is strongest, that in Soviet languages weaker, and that in Chinese minimal. The following general exclusions apply to all data compiled in LAMPDA: - Analyses regarded as inferior in quality by Washington (1917). - All other pre-1920 data not compiled by Washington (1917). - Analyses of so-called "lamprophyres" which do not conform to the present definitions. APPENDICES 271

- Partial analyses with figures for less than 10 of the 14 major/minor oxides in the case of whole-rock analyses, or less than 4 critical oxides in the case of mineral analyses. - Analyses with unacceptable major element totals (see below for validation procedures). - Analyses of "altered" rocks, breccias and pyroclastic rocks where alternative analyses of fresh, magmatic rocks from the same occurrence are available. - Analyses of confirmed xenoliths and xenocrysts (Types E & F of Chapters 4 and 6).

D2 Database structure LAMPDA is implemented on a Macintosh® IIX microcomputer under the database quasi• relational management system Acius 4th Dimension TM. As shown in Fig.D 1, it consists of 20 computerized information tables (relations), which are linked via an identification 'rock number' (primary key) which is unique to each lamprophyre specimen in the database. The 8 relations containing actual geological and analytical data are as follows: - ROCK , the 'core' of LAMPDA, carries geological data for each analyzed specimen. - MAl carries data for 14 major and minor elements (in wt.%). TRA carries data for 29 trace elements (in ppm). REE carries data for 14 rare-earth elements (in ppm). PGE carries data for 7 precious metals (PGEs and Au, in ppb). MIN carries oxide data for analyzed mineral grains or bulk mineral separates. ISO carries data for 8 isotopic ratios. Occurrence encodes the geology of known lamprophyre occurrences (Appendix C). Much of the geological and petrographical information is in coded rather than free-text form, and further 6 tables elucidate the codes used. The remaining 6 tables contain validation parameters for the analytical data, described in Section D4 of this Appendix.

D3 Data assignation and rock classification Data were assigned for consistency using an iterative, five-pass approach, as follows: (1) Analyses were first assigned according to authors' original published names. (2) The resulting datafile was used to erect consistent definitions of the 5 branches (Fig.l.2; Appendix B). Wherever authors' original names proved to be blatantly inconsistent with these definitions, at the first-pass, analyses were reclassified at this stage (e.g. "alkali lamprophyres" of Vartiainen et al.(1981) are plainly UA; "camptonites" of Asquith (1973c) are CS; "peralkaline minettes" of Velde (1967) and Hall (1982) are LL, and so on). Each reference where such reclassifications were h1ade is annotated by ~ in the Bibliography, and explanations are given under the relevant entries in Appendix C. (3) Major oxide data were recalculated to 100% free of H20, C02 and MnO, and with total Fe as Fe2 ~, to allow for variations in analytical totals, oxidation state, and secondary alteration. Analyses with missing values forTi~ or P20 5 were rejected. Two-group discriminant analysis was then performed, using the 9 remaining major oxides (Si02, Al2~• Fe203(t)• MgO, CaO, Na20, K20, Ti~, P20 5) as variables, on the UMLand KIL groups alone. These are the only lamprophyres which cannot be distinguished on their simple modal mineralogy (Table 1.1), and chemical criteria therefore assume greater importance in their classification. Based on Fig.5.5, analyses were reclassified wherever the whole-rock geochemistry clarified previously conflicting classifications of the particular occurrence and allowed an unequivocal assignation (e.g. Gloucester and 272 LAMPROPHYRES

Pilanesberg occurrences on Fig.5.5c were confidently assigned to UML; Homa Bay, Wajrakarur to 'transitional KIL/UML'. Careful account was taken in this step of the statistical probabilities of group membership for all analyses from a particular occurrence. Take, for example, the following hypothetical MDA results: Rock Occurrence J1!11b{A). J1l!2b;(ID Rock Occurrence J1!11b{A). J1l!2b;(ID 1 Timbuktu 0.05 0.95 5 Blongovia 0.55 0.45 2 Timbuktu 0.01 0.99 6 Blongovia 0.57 0.43 3 Timbuktu 0.51 0.49 7 Blongovia 0.44 0.56 4 Timbuktu 0.25 0.75 8 Blongovia 0.41 0.59 Statistical decision rules would classify rocks 1,2,4 as group A and rock 3 as B, but in a geological context, rock 3 can be regarded as aberrant, not only because the other three rocks are so consistent, but also because the probabilities of group membership to both A and B for no.3 are subequal. The 'Timbuktu' occurrence would thus tend to be classified as B; if it was originally classified as A, reclassification would occur provided this were consistent with the geological context, and would be more likely, the greater the number of analyses assigned by MDA to B. By contrast, the 'Blongovia' occurrence clearly straddles the AlB boundary. If it were originally classified as A, it would be left as such in LAMPDA. If it were doubtful, it would be classified as 'transitional'. (4) Five-group multiple discriminant analysis (MDA) was performed on the third-pass data• set to produce a further set of discriminant functions, again based on major oxides only, but this time for the complete range of analyses in LAMPDA. Several hundred misclassified examples were then re-examined. Using the same criteria as in step (3), misclassified analyses were reclassified into a group which the MDA showed to be much more likely, wherever this was consistent with available mineralogical data, in other words, where whole-rock and mineralogical criteria, applied not only to the particular rock but to the whole occurrence in question, gave a consistent and geologically reasonable answer. In accordance with lUGS recommendations, mineralogical data were given most weight in these considerations. In nearly all cases, reclassification only took place for occurrences which have already received conflicting classifications in the literature. As discussed in Chapter 5, the groups of analyses giving lowest classification efficiencies were olivine-lamproites and kimberlites (because these are probably the same thing), cumulates (including appinites) and fractionated rocks (including bostonites and porphyrites), because accumulation tends to generate AL-Iike chemistry in CAL, fractionation to generate CAL-like chemistry in AL. (5) The discriminant functions from step (4) were therefore further refined by excluding the obvious cumulate and fractionated rocks (essentially, all rocks with Si~ > 60%, all appinites and kentallenites, and all felsic veins or ocelli). This allowed the MDA to home in on the more subtle distinctions between the main lamprophyre types, and gave the final classification efficiency shown in Table 5.2 and illustrated in Figs.S.l-5.4. The hierarchical classification in Fig.l.2 allows all cases to be classified as precisely as available data warrant- no more and no less. Where assignation to individual rock-types (CM, etc.) was not possible, analyses were assigned to lamprophyre branches (CAL, AL, UML, LL, KIL), and, in the most doubtful cases of all, to the general category lamprophyric rock (coded '??'). Analyses given compound names in the literature (e.g. "minette-kersantite'') were classified under the first part of the name if sufficient modal data were provided to fit them into the present definitions, otherwise subsidiary categories were erected (e.g. CB = calc-alkaline biotite-lamprophyre covers "minette-kersantite", and also allows for the many biotite-lamprophyres whose dominant feldspar is not known). tr1 ~

('j

"' _,

w N

' J

A A

COdes

mineral

code

position

mineral

codt

H

,....--

A A

A

A A~

I I .. I =~~lllon~s R

R R R R A A R R R B R = R R R R R R R R A R R B

ISO

MIN

Nd

number number

au

Epsilon grain FoO rock rock ciD Fe203 ph d13C mineral total MgO At203 87Sr86 position Si02

207Pb204 LOI valid MnO F V2C3 d1BO CaO

Na20 206Pb204 K20 To02 ZnC 208Pb204 NO s.o Z102

Cl valid Cr203 Nb205 BaO

r-

...__

A A

A

A

I R A

R R

R R R R R R

R

B

MAJ

number

FoO Fe203

rock Al203 Si02 Iota/

?205 MgO CaO

Na20 K20 LOI

MnO s valid

T>02

C02

!L

tables.

I A A I I

I

A A I I A

R R R

I R R I B 8

TPA

number between

F rock

u Be Sc v

Cl

Fb Cr " Co Sr

Zn Cu As Cia

y

Z1 ~

HI Pb Mo Sn

Sb Cs Ba valid Ta w u

Th

spare

links

L

A R

R

A

R I R A

R

A R A R A A A

R B

A I A A R

A A

R B

R

relational

ranges

code

REE

PGE

number

number

indicate

min

minerals

mineral lola/min Si02

rock

Pr

La Eu Dy

Ce

Nd Sm Er

Gd

lb

Tm Ho Yb roct. valid Au Lu All lr

Au PI Pd Os

valid

R R R

Arrows

1--

...__

A

A A

ranoes

min

stateocean

min

isotooes

A ~r- A I T A A I I

T

I

LAMPDA. T •

T

T

state

code

country

·-

dO d13C d180min

..

age

R

R R

A

R

R

type

ROCKS

database

occurrence

~rat

ranQes

ranQes

code nam•

•t•t• """age

continent

area min form

association

comments number labol rock comments

reference

occurrence

the

min

min

PQe

ree

of

lrmln

Au

Osmin

Prmin

La

Cemln

:fl._

~maxotrala

R R R

A A

A

:~

A

I

I

Structure

codes

rannes

ranoes

codes

codes

type

1

age

min

min

aoe

lorm

name

traces

maiors

code slrat Ma

Fmi1 Umln

rock1voe Clmi'l

Si02min

total Al203

code

Intrusive

rock

code

branch

Fig.D 274 LAMPROPHYRES D4 Data validation Great care was taken to ensure that LAMPDA is as error-free as possible, via a combination of exhaustive manual and automatic data verification procedures, as follows: (1) Duplicate analyses : these are easily collected during data capture from secondary sources. They were detected by automated procedures which sorted on 2::2 variables, then checked adjacent records (for further details see Le Maitre 1982, Rock 1987b ). (2) Analytical totals. An 'ideal' major element (whole-rock or mineral) analysis should, of course, total between about 99-101%. This ideal is, unfortunately, little more than a dream. Analytical totals in the literature abundantly disagree with the sums of the quoted figures (Le Maitre 1982 finds discrepancies for 15% of all analyses), and in the papers consulted for LAMPDA, discrepancies as high as 15 wt.% are not uncommon: for example, the stated total for analysis 014 in Oberhansli (1986, p.336) is 99.79 but the oxides actually add up to only 84.78%; similarly, the stated total from an analysis in Milashev (1988, table 18) is 98.5% but the actual total in 109.2%. Today's literature is even worse in another respect, namely that analyses are blithely published with stated totals far beyond what would formerly have been considered acceptable: e.g. 106.09% in Morris (1987, p.220). The practice of not quoting LOI, H2Qt or C02 values is also becoming more and more common, and leads to a huge number of analyses with totals substantially below 100% whose correctness is extremely difficult to judge (the extreme in LAMPDA is 72.65 from Jaques eta/. 1986). Matters are exacerbated by some authors including LOI with the other major oxides, and others (e.g. Jahn eta/. 1979) including it in the list but not in the total (i.e. an analysis approximates 100% in the former case with and in the latter case without the stated LOI figure). A worst-case is seen in Morrison et a/. (1987, table 2), where totals range up to 121.06 if LOI is included (107.19% if not); it is difficult to know whether to take such data seriously! (3) Petrological screening. Certain internal consistency checks can be applied to rock and especially mineral analyses. An analysis of a "spinel" with high Na20 must, for example, be in error. More complex checks are also possible: for example, analyses of fresh AL or UML should contain ne, since these rocks carry Si-deficient pyriboles (e.g. kaersutite, Ti-augite) and feldspathoids; a qz-normative "camptonite" carrying modal nepheline is internally inconsistent. Similarly, minettes and lamproites should always have K20 > Na20 since they carry only K-rich minerals (this criterion detected printers' errors in Allan & Carmichael 1984, subsequently confirmed with the authors). This procedure led to a set of acceptable range tables (Fig.Dl), and also to a more detailed set of chemical and normative screens for the different lamprophyre varieties (Rock 1984,1986,1987a). Compilation of the screens was combined with elimination of suspect or rogue analyses in an iterative fashion, until a stable set of screens and self• consistent set of lamprophyre data were achieved. For some rocks, one set of data (e.g. major oxides) might be rejected during the screening process even though other data (e.g. mineral analyses) might be retained: this is clearly both logical and reasonable in the case of, say, a carbonated lamprophyre whose phenocrysts have remained unaltered. (4) Automatic range screening: After entry into LAMPDA, procedures were invoked which call up the range tables (Fig.D1), and highlight any values outside the preset ranges for manual verification. This procedure complements the manual methods in step (b). INDEX Ammonium (NH4), in minettes 141 Amphibole 10,14, 16,46,48,12,,ll:i5,,50,61 ,64,1 I 6,117 Amphibolite(= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 19 Citations to the body of the text are in normal type; where appropriate, bold indicates the most significant of Amygdale, see Globular structure 217 many citations for one entry; page-numbers referring to Analcime, see F eldspathoid figures are in italics and those referring to tables are underlined. Indexing of geographical localities is at the Analcime-basanite, analcimite 11,16,70 level of countries (nations) or oceanic islands, and not Anatase 75 down to that of states, regions, individual provinces or Anchibasaltic rock 217 occurrences. Hence to find 'Argyle' look under 'Australia'. However, a very few exceptionally well-documented Andalusite-bearing xenoliths 107 are indexed separately (e.g. Caledonides, provinces Andesite, distinction from calc-alkaline lamprophyre .U Hercynides, Navajo). Similarly, individual mineral species are indexed under mineral groups (e.g. biotite under Mica, Andradite, see Garnet nepheline under Feldspathoid). Angola 242 Anhydrite 75 Absarokite 15,118,214,217 Ankaratrite 16,124,217 Ach' uaine hybrid 217 Ankerite, see Carbonate Acmite, aegirine-augite, see Pyroxene Anorthite, see Feldspar AFC processes, see also Crust 140 Anorthoclasite 109 Aillikite 6,7, 16,17 ,:12..45 .3.73,80, Anorthositic xenoliths in lamprophyres 106,108 86-89,93,129,140,149,217 Antarctica 3,26,29,34,40,104 135, Aiounite 217 228,242,252,258,262,269 Akermanite, see Melilite Antsohite 217 Albite, see Feldspar Apatite 16,51,75 Albitization 67,75 Aplite, aplitic 2,30,38,125, 143,148 Algeria 228,258 Appinite 22,30,80,86,115-117,119,217,218 Alkali basalt/gabbro, see Basalt/Gabbro Archaean 20,22,26,27,67' 100,101,133,153 Alkali pyriboles 47,60 Arfvedsonite, see Amphibole Alkaline lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks, 217 Argentina 54,228,252,266,269 and under Camptonite, Monchiquite, Sannaite Ashaffite 218 Alkaline rock 217 Atlantic Ocean 242,266 Allanite 75 Augite, see Pyroxene Almandine, see Garnet Augitite 11 Alnoite 7' 12, 16.12.,45 ,57 ,58,71,80, Australia 4,20,23 .29 ,32 ,39,44-45 .3.86,93' 86-89,93,124,129,137,139,148,217 .l!M.115)33,ill,UQ,151,ill,l54, Alps, European 86 228,229,242,243,252,258,260,262,269 Alps, New Zealand, see New Zealand Austria 22,26,229,243,266 Alteration, associated with lamprophyric intrusions Autolith, see also Inclusion 46 .lill..218 autometasomatism 2, 10,46, 127,137 Autometasomatism in lamprophyres 2,10,46,127,137 contact metamorphism/metasomatism 36,38 Average whole-rock geochemistry 78-81 effect on whole-rock geochemistry 86,133

Aluminium, high contents in pyroxene 49 B addeleyite 75 276 LAMPROPHYRES

Baltorite 218 Camptonite 7,11,17,40,42 54 65,67,69,80,86, Banding, of Iamprophyric intrusions 36 90,97 ,106,128-129,138-139,148-149,218 Baotite 75 Camptomonchiquite, camptonosannaite 11 Barium (Ba), high contents in lamprophyre minerals 50 Camptospessartite 218 Barite 51,75 Canada 24,29,31,32,43,21.,98,

deposits associated with lamprophyric rocks !56 102-104,106,107,1.2.6.132.144,151~ Bartonite 7 5 229,230,243,244,252,253,254,260,262,266 Basalt Canary Isles (Spain/Atlantic Ocean) 242 alkali, relation to lamprophyre 11,93,122,149 Canadian Shield 32 classification of basalt-lamprophyre spectrum 11 Cancarixite 218 dykes, field distinction from lamprophyres 34-36 Cape Verde Islands (Atlantic Ocean) l!M.242 Basanite, basanitic compositions 11,12,82,122,149 Carbonate minerals Base metal deposits, lamprophyre-associated 155.uQ isotopic composition 101-102 Battlemented 218 mineralogy 10,50,52 54.55,57.71-73 Beerbachite 3 mantle stability fields 140 Belt 218 occurrence in lamprophyric rocks 14,15,16,46,136 Bergalite 218 secondary 2,46,72,75,102,136 Berondrite 122,218 stability fields 140 Beryllium deposits associated with lamprophyres .uQ Carbonatite 13,16,17,27 ,£!i,31 ,39,43,47 ,73,75,77 ,93, Biotite, see Mica 129,137,139-140,147-149

Bizardite 218 Carbon dioxide (C02) 139,140,141 Boninite 73,120,121,149 Carbon isotopes 73,101-102 Bostonite 13,86,145' 146,14 7,218 Cascadite 218 Bravoite 75 Castellated micas 10,15,44,218 Brazil,seealsoFernandodoNoronha,Trindade 147, Cebollite 16 229,243,262,266 Cedricite 218 Breccias, igneous 10,30,32,35 ,36,40,59,107 ,115 Celestine (celestite) 75 Breunnerite, see Carbonate Celsian, see Feldspar Britain, British Isles, see UK, Eire Central complex kimberlite 7,16,17,218 British Guiana, see Guyana Chalcopyrite 75 Budding, oflamprophyric intrusions 36 Chile 230,266 Bulgaria 258,260 Chilled margin (selvedge) 36,125,128

China, People's Republic 29,~,230,244,254,266 Calc-alkaline lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks, China, Republic of, see Taiwan and under Appinite, Kental/enite, Kersantite, Chlorine, lamprophyre whole-rock contents 96,136 Minette, Spessartite, Vaugnerite, Vogesite 218 Chlorite 2,46 Calcite, see Carbonate Chondrites 75 Calcite-kimberlite 12,149 Chromite, see Spinel Caledonides 19,22,27 ,30,39,99,115-117, CIPWnorms 89-90 134,144,145,14 7,152 Classification of lamprophyric rocks 2,5-9 INDEX 277

Clinohumite 107 Diorite, distinction from lamprophyre/appinite 12, 1!7 Clinopyroxene, see Pyroxene Discrete nodule, see Inclusion Clinopyroxenite, see Pyroxenite Discriminant analysis, multiple (MD A) 77,82,83 Coals, metamorphosed by lamprophyric intrusions 38 Distribution, global, of lamprophyric rocks 20-29 Cocite 6, 14,2],80,86,122, 131,218 Djerfisherite 75 Cognate 218 Dolomite, see Carbonate Colour index (C. I.) 6,10,12 Dolomitization 72 Composite intrusion 219 Dunite 104-105.117 Contact metamorphism around lamprophyre dykes 38 Durbachite 115,118,1I9,2!9 Contamination, see Crust Dyke, see Intrusion 219 Coppaelite 219 Copper deposits associated with lamprophyres East Germany, see Germany

Cortlandi te 115,219 Eclogite 32.1.f21::1~.107,134,151 Corundum 103-104 Economic geology 9,150-156 Costa Rica 147 Egypt 264,266 Cote d'Ivoire, see Ivory Coast Ehrwaldite 219 Country-rock, see Alteration, Inclusion, Metasomatism Eire, Republic of (S .Ireland) 22,23 ,JM,231 ,244,260 Coyoteite 75 Emplacement mechanisms 39 Craton, see under individual craton names Enclave, see also Inclusion 219 Crust, in petrogenesis of Iamprophyric rocks England, see UK crustal interaction (contamination) 136,141-142 Enstatite, see Pyroxene relative to mantle in 1amprophyre genesis 135-136 Epidote 2,46,75 xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks 47,lQ_4-105 107 Erdite 75 Crystal fractionation, see Fractionation Espichcl!ite 219 c~ ~6 Ethiopia 266 Cubanite 75 Eustratite 219 Cumulophyric texture 43 Evolution, of lamprophyric melts 38,143-147 Cuselite 219 Exfoliation 10 Cyprus 244 Experimental petrology 136-141 Czechoslovakia 22,26,104 113 123 126,146.156. 230,231,244,254,260 Falkland Islands (Atlantic Ocean) 266 Farrisitc 219 Damkjemite 6,7,42,65,68,69,80,129,137,149,219 Fayalite 10 Database (LAMPDA) 270-274 Feldspar 14 Diamond 4,8,136,150-151 cognate grains 51.57,68-69 Diaschistic dykes 2,148 macrocrysts 109-110 Diatreme 219 phenocrysts 10,12,15 Differentiationm of lamprophyres 38,143-147,219 Fcldspathoid 16,69 Dike, see Intrusion analcime 14 ,40,46,.1.L2.4...6 9. 71,7 6 Diopside, see Pyroxene cancrinite 70 278 LAMPROPHYRES

kalsilite, kaliophilite 10,16,124 screens for distinguishing lamprophyres 10 leucite 14 ,16, 71,75,113,124 trace elements 93-96 nepheline, sodalite 14,46,12.,57,70 Germany 1,22,26, l!l.147,.ill.232,262,269 Felsic rocks associated with lamprophyres 143-147 Giumarrite 219 Fenitization associated with lamprophyres 39,40,149 Glass 14,76,129 Fernando do Noronha (BraziVAtlantic Ocean) 242 Glimmerite 104-105 Ferric (Fe3+), high in lamprophyric rocks 50,136 Globular structures 10,11Jj_,38,46 ,75,118,143-146,219 Field aspects of lamprophyric intrusions 34 Glomeroporphyritic texture 43,118 Field, defmition of term 219 Gneiss(= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 20 Finland 30.l!M.,123,12§,14 7,231,244,254,262 Gold Fitzroyite 219 contents in lamprophyres 97 Florinite 219 gold-related alteration 67,73 Flow differentiation 38,39,103 mines, plans of lamprophyre dykes in 150 Fluidization 125 veins associated with lamprophyres 1,4,5,151,ill Fluorine Gorringe Bank (Atlantic Ocean) 242 in amphiboles, micas 12.,50,53 54 57,58 Granitoid in lamprophyric whole-rocks 96,136 -appinite association 113-118 Fluorite 75 "dioritic" enclaves in 115 deposits associated with lamprophyres ill -lamprophyre association 5,29-30,125,141,147-148 Foliated lamprophyric intrusions 19,45 products of lamprophyric parent magmas 5,147-148 Formosa, see Taiwan Granulite Fortunite 219 lack of granulite facies lamprophyric rocks 20 Fourchite 6,219 xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks 108 Fractional crytallization, see Differentiation Greece 26,232,269 Fraidronite 219 Greenland 25 ,29,31,32,34,43, France 22,26,43,86JM..l.U.118,141, JM,106,111,122 126.135 151, ll2..231,232,245,254,258,260,269 232,233,245,254,255,258,260,266,267,269 Greens10ne belts, lamprophyric rocks in 20Jli,67,130 Gabbro, alkali 17,2B_,31,148 Grossularite, see Garnet Galena l2Q. Group 1/Group 2 kimberlite, see Kimberlite 219,220 Garganite 219 Guinea, Republic of 32,245,267

Gamet 14,16~,51-59,76 Giimbelite 76 Gaussbergite 219 Guyana (British Guiana) 267 Genesis, see Petrogenesis Geochemistry of lamprophyric rocks Haematite 75 isotopes 98-102 Halides lO major elements, including discrimination 77-88 Hamrongite 220 normative composition 89-93 Harzburgite 104-105,137,140 precious metals (PGE, Au) 97-98 Hedrumite 220 rare-earth elements 97 HeplOrite 220 INDEX 279

Hercynides 22 .30,31,39,86,99, off-set 35,36 102,117-118) 33,.122.144,147,155 size 34 Heronite 12,220 temperatures of intrusion 38 Heteromorphism 127,220 Ireland, northern, see UK Heumite 220 Ireland, southern see Eire High field-strength elements (HFSE) 134 Iron, see Ferric Hornblende, see Amphibole Island-arcs, lamprophyres in, see also Japan, etc. 2B_,130 Hornblendite 115,118 Isotopes Hot-spots,lamprophyric rocks associated with 2B. radiogenic 98,108,110,1 17,!35,138 Hungary 22 ,26,1M,233,262,269 stable 70,73,101 Hyalomonchiquite n:no Italy 22,26,40.53 104.113.122,ll,147,ill...l2Q.. Hyalophanc, see Feldspar 233,234,246,255,258,260,263 ,267,269 Hybrid Ivory Coast (Cote d'Ivoire) 263 hybridization in lamprophyre petrogenesis 118,139 mineral assemblages in lamprophyric rocks 127,137 Japan 40,i1.103,1M,120,11:U2.QJ34,147, Hydrogen isotopes 101 234,246,24 7,267,269 Hydrothennal fluids 125,152 Jeppeite 75 Jerseyite 220 ljolite 16,2B_,31,14 7-149 Jumillite L.9,220

Ilmenite, picroilmenite 15,16~.~ Immiscibility, liquid 38,39,144 Kaapvaal craton, S.Africa 32 Inclusions in lamprophyric rocks 103-112,220 Kaersutite, see Amphibole definition of Types A-F 47 Kajanite 220 listing of examples 104-105 Kalsilite, kaliophilite, see Feldspathoid nomenclature 103 Kamafugitic rocks 16lli..124 orientation in dykes 39 Kamperite 220 petrogenetic significance 138-144,149 Kataphorite, see Amphibole India 26,31,104 135,232,246,258,263,269 Katungite 16,123,124,149,220 Indonesia, Republic of 53,152,233 Kentallcnite 12_.80,86,115-117 ,220,260,261 Intergrowths lQ:l Kenya .l!M.,lU_.247 ,255,263,267 Intrusions, lamprophyric Kersantite 1...12...19 .11..44 ,48,65 ,67 ,69 ,80,

banded, zoned 10.~36 118,127-128,220 form 34.35 K-feldspar,see Feldspar composite 35,36,ll Kimberley craton, Australia 32 differentiated J1.,38 Kimberlite, see Lamprophyric rocks intrusion mechanisms 36,39 Kimseyite, see Garnet largest known 34 Kinoshitalite 61 layered 38,128 K-richterite, see Amphibole morphology 34,35 Kvellite 220 multiple 35 Kyanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres l.M,107 280 LAMPROPHYRES

LAMPOA (lamprophyre database) 270 isotope geochemistry 98-102,135-136 Lamproite, su Lamprophyric rocks kjmberliles (I(IL) 220 and IUider Cocire. Jumillire, Wyomingite, etc. basaltic versus lamprophyric 9 "central complex kimberlite" 7,16,17,218 Lamprophyric rocks, see also individual rock-names classification as lamprophyric rocks 5,6,1.9 abundance, globaVvolumetric U calcite-kimberlite 12 alkaline lamprophyres (AL), see also rock-Mm•• comparison with other lamprophyric rocks 48-102 global discribution 20 definition 2,8,220 bualt-lamprophyre spectrum 11 diagnostic mineralogy 14.55 eamptonite/monchiquite distinction 128 diarnondiferous 4 distinction from ultramafic larnprophyre 16,86.1! analyses made during 20th century J k"imberlite-carbonacite 12 composition average whole-rock 1.8.:£2 lava 40 calc-alkaline lamorophvres (CAL). su: also roclc-Mmu magma-types represented by 129 global distribution /9 photomicrographs. lise !2. petrogenetic conscrainiS on IJJ lamprojtes (LL), see also individual rock-TUJmu ClPW normative character ~ classification as lamprophyric rocks 8 comparison with other larnprophyric rocks 48-102 clan concept ~7 - 8 definition 220 dauification S- 9 diagnostic mineralogy /4,56 compositional spectrum /4 diarnondiferous 4,UQ global diSltibution contact metamorphism a.ssoeiated with 38 21 magma-types represented by 129-130 cumulates from t2.U MgO distribution in /JI definition 5,17-18,221 nomenclature, note on 8,220 depths of origin 137,141,151 photomicrographs, list ~45 diamondiferous largest known intrusions 34

differentiation 12,Jl..38 ,/42.I 4 S ~ liquidus temperatures 110,125 discrimination between rock-types 77-97 magma.s. existence of 2,125 distinction from basalt dykes in the field 34-35 magmatic evolution in 143-147 distinction from andesites, diorites U magma-types, definition of ill distribution, global. in space and time 19-29 magma volumes. cumulative 2..i.39 experimental petTology 136-143 major element geochemiscry 77-93 felsic rocks associated with 143-147 metamorphism of 19-20

field aspects 34-43 mineral deposits associated with ~ genetic connotations or rock names 17 mineralogy 10,47-76 coexisting mineral composicions geochemistry, whole-rock 77-102 .a:.ll extreme minera1 compositions i8..:.lQ 19-29 global distribution in space and lime mineral assemblages, spectrum of 14 gold, association with mesothermal deposits ill unusual parageneses 52 gold mines, lamprophyre dykes in /54 modal composition !L inclusions in 103-112 papers published during 20th century J intermediate-felsic rocks associated with 12,143-147 parageneses. rclac.ive abundance of i1 inltusion mechanisms 36,39 petrogenetic overview 149

intrusion temperatures 38,155 photomicrographs ~.44 - 4$ intrusion si:r.es, types/morphologies 34,35 plutonic rocks equivalent to llbUl INDEX 281

primary melts, test of lamprophyres as 132 Maar 40 repeated intrusion in a given area 32 Macrocryst, see Tnclusion 221 secular distribution through geological time 27 Madagascar (Malagasy Republic) 234,247 sadie versus potassic, relative numbers of 7.2 Madupite 9,221 T AS diagram 82 Maenite 13,11Q.221 tectono-magmatic associations, definitions 10,29-32 Mafraite 122,221 temporal distribution 27 Mafurite 16,221 textures 10,42-46 Magma 125 trace element geochemistry 92-98 Magma-mixing 138 ultramafic lamprophvres (UML), see also rock-names Magma-types among 1amprophyric rocks 127-131 ,221 diagnostic mineralogy 55 Magmatic differentiation, see Differentiation global distribution 21 Magnesite, see Carbonate discrimination from kimberlite 16,86,Jil Magnetite, see Spinel volatile-poor and volatile-free equivalents of ll Magnophorite, see Amphibole volcanic examples of 39-41 Major element whole-rock geochemistry 77-93 volcanic rocks equivalent to 7,113-123 Republic, see Madagascar weathering 34,36 Malagasy Malawi, Republic of 247,263,267 Lamprophyric (panidiomorphic) texture 2,15,35,43,222 12,il,30,221 Lamproschist 19 ,:!1.,221 Malchite Republic of 234 Lapilli 46 Mali, 221 Large Ion Lithophile Elements (LILE) 134 Mamilite in spinels 50 Latite 118,144 Manganese, high contents Lava, occurrence of!am prophyric rocks as I 0,15 ,3 9-4 2 Mantle emiched, metasomatized 131,134,136 Lawsonite 107 inclusions 47,104-105 107,137,144,149 Layered lamprophyric intrusions 38,128 in lamprophyre petrogenesis 135-136 Lead(Pb) versus crust MARID inclusions in lamprophyres 104-105,107 isotopes 100,135-136,141 221 deposits associated with lamprophyres Markfieldite 221 Lcucite, see Feldspathoid Megacryst, see also Tnclusion rock 108 ''Leucite-lamprophyre" 7 Megacrystalline 124,221 Leucitite, olivine 121 Meimechite Melanite, see Garnet Lherzolite 104-105,137' 140,149 Melilite 6,14,15,16,40,48,2Q,57 ,71,76,93,113 LILE, see Large Ion Lithophile Element melilitolite .lb15,122,140,149 Limburgite 40,107 Melilitite, lamprophyres" 6 Limestone assimilation hypothesis 140 "Melilitic Melt 125,221 Linneite 75 (gold deposits) 151,221 Liquid immiscibility 38,39,144 Mesotherrnal Metamorphism Liquidus temperatures oflamprophyric melts 110,125 contact, around lamprophyric dykes 38 Luhite 221 metalamprophyre, photomicrograph 20 regional, of 1amprophyric rocks 20,22 MI-M7 magma-types, definitions of 127-131,221 282 LAMPROPHYRES

Metasomatism Namibia, Republic of 40..!2Q,234,24 7,255 contact, around lamprophyric dykes 38 Navajo province (USA) 12,32,99,103,107,109, in genesis of lamprophyric fluids 125 1 I1,112Jl1.128,133,140-141,144,146 in genesis of vaugnerite series 118 Neodymium (Nd) isotopes 100,108,135-136 of mantle materials 107,140 Nepheline, see Feldspathoid Mexico 26,40,70,155,234,267 Nepheline-monchiquite, see Monchiquite Mica Nepheline-syenite, see Syenite biotite-phlogopite 16,46,48,50 53 58 64-67,116 Nephelinite 11 .11.,.16,31 ,77,149 muscovite 10 New Guinea, see Papua New Guinea tetraferriannite/tetraferriphlogopite 15,65 New Zealand (NZ)23 ,l.Q1...106,135,145,14Q..247 ,263,264 textures in lamprophyric rocks 10,43,44-45 Nodule, see Inclusion Mica-peridotite/pyroxenite 7,13.104-105,115,222 Norway 23,l.Q1...11Q.147,234,247,248,255,260,264,269 Microcline, see Feldspar Microdiorite, mistaken for Iamprophyre 19 Occurrence, definition of tenn 222 Millerite 75 Oceanic islands, see also individual islands 130,137

Mineral deposits associated with lamprophyres ~ Ocelli/ocellus, see Globular structure 222 Mineralogy, see individual mineral groups Odinite 12,222 Minette 1.17 ,3 I ,32,40,42,44 ,45 ,23_,61 ,67-69 ,71,80, Offsetting, oflamprophyric dykes 10,35 112,118,127-128,131,141,221 Okaite 124

"felsic minette" 12,144 Olivine 14,16,43,~75 Mobile belts, occurrence of lamprophyric rocks in lB. Olivine-lamproite 58,80,131,134,222

M~ambique, see Mozambique Olivine-leucitite 121 Modlibovite 221 Oman 248 Molybdenum deposits associated with lamprophyres li6_ Ontong Java Plateau, Solomon Islands 137 Monchiquite 1.16,31 ,40,.1£.45 ,_51,58,70, 74,76,80,86, Orangite 222 93,128-129,137,141,148-149,221 Orendite 1...222 "monchiquitic basalt" 11 Origin, see Petrogenesis picritic rnonchiquite 12.45.86 Orogenic belts, see also Caledonides. Hercynides Mondhaldeite 221 lamprophyric rocks in 28-30,130 Monticellite 14,48,57-58 Orthoclase, see Feldspar Monzonite 2li,30,31 Orthopyroxene, see Pyroxene Morocco, Kingdom of 234,247 Ouachitite 6,1..58,80,124,129 ,222 Mozambique, Republic of 267 Oxides, see under individual minerals Mugearite 11 Oxygen isotopes 70,73,101-102 Multigroup discriminant analysis (MD A) 77,88 Multiple intrusion 222 Pacific Ocean 248,255,267 Murambite 118,222 Pakistan 26,234,248 Muscovite 10 Panidiomorphic {lamprophyric) texture 2,15,35,43,222 Myrmekite 69 Papua New Guinea (PNG) 11,26,40,120,121, 134,.u£,.234,235,248 INDEX 283

Pardguay, Republic of 248,267 Pseudohexagonal micas 10,43,44-45 Parental melt 147-149,222 Pseudoleucite 71 Pargasite, see Amphibole Pustular texture 36 Partial melting, see Petrogenesis Pyroclastic varieties oflamprophyric rocks 10,39 Pectolite 76 Pyrope, see Garnet Pegmatite. pegmatoid 30,113,125,143,148 Pyroxene Pelitic xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks 107 clinopyroxene 14,16,49,53-58,60-6 2 Pentlandite 75 orthopyroxene, pigeonite 10,15,16,61,118 Peralkaline minette 7,222 Pyroxenite 104-105,107,131,139 Peridotite liH.:.1N Pyrrhotite 75 Perovskite l±..l6,48,2b57 .2a...7 4-7 5,134 Perpotassic 222 QAPF (lUGS double triangle) 5 Perthite, microperthite 69,109 Quartz 10,14,46,57,117 Petrogenesis of lamprophyric rocks 125-149 Quartzite, inclusions in lamprophyric rocks 107 PGE (Platinum group elements) 92.97-98,156 Phenocryst 1Q1,222 Raabsite 223 Phlogopite, see Mica Radiogeneic isotopes, see 1so topes Phonolite 46,76,110,137 ,143.l1Q,l49 Rare-Earth Elements (REE) 15,16,92,97,134 "mafic phonolite" 43 Rasvumite 75 Picroilmenite, see Ilmenite Reaction/resorption rims 43,4 7,57,61 Picrophyre 223 Redwitzite 116,117-118,223 Pilite 57,75 Resorption of hornblende/biotite 2,127 Pipe, see Intrusion 223 Richtcrite, ricbcckite, see Amphibole Plagioclase, see F eld>par Rifts, lamprophyric rocks in ;lli,130,137 Platinum-group clement' (PGF) 92,97-98,156 Roumania 26,248,264,267 Plutonic equivalents of lamprophyres 13,113-124 Russia, see USSR Poland 22,26...l5..Q,235 Rutile 75,134 Polzenitc 7 12 57,71,80,93,223 Porphyrite, porphyry 12,11,30,36-38,14 3-145,223 S .Africa, Republic of 4,32,87,103, 135,146,236,248, Portugal 22,26.104.123,126,235,248,264 255,256,258,264,267,269 Potassic rock, definition 223 Salite, see Pyroxene Potassium feldspar, see Feldspar Sanidine, see Feldspar Potassium richterite, see Amphibole Sannaite l.J.1..31,42 54 65,80,93,139,223 Prehnite 76 Sapphire deposits associated with lamprophyres 155,156 Priderite 14,49,56,73,75 Saudi Arabia, Kingdom of 236 Primary melt 132,223 Scapolite 76 Primitive melt 223 Schistose lamprophyre 20 Province 223 Scotland, see UK Prowersite 223 Scyelite 115,223 Pscudobrookite 75 Sediment, subduction of 134-136 284 LAMPROPHYRES

Segmentation, of dykes 10 Stable isotopes, see I so/opes, stable Segregation, see Globular Structure 223 Staurolite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres 107 Selagite 122,223 Strontium isotopes 98-101,108,110,117,135-136,138 Selvedge (chilled margin) 36,125,128 Structure, globular, see Globular Structure Semi-lamprophyre 12,223 Subduction 90,130,134-136 Serpentine 46,75 Suite 224 "Serpentinized microbreccia" 32,107 Sulphates 10,15,51,75 Shcherbakovite 56,75 Sulphides, see under individual minerals Sheared lamprophyre, photomicrograph 45 Super-province 224 Sheet, see also Intrusion 223 Sweden 23 ,!.Qi..236,249 ,256 Schlieren 38,46 Switzerland 1,2,22,26,236 Shonkinite 17.2li..30,118 Syenite, nepheline-syenite 17,27 ,2a.30,31,38,46, Shoshonite, shoshonitic 110,115,118,139,143,147-149 applicability of term to appinite suite 117 Syria 40-41,249 association 17,2..8...30,224 definition 224 equivalence with lamprophyres 13,15,77,118,120 Tahiti (Pacific Ocean) 248 Shoshonitic lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks, Taiwan (Republic of China) 236 Calc-alkaline Lamprophyre 224 Talcose alteration, after olivine 75 SierraLeone 256 Tamaraite 224 Sill, see also Intrusion 224 Ta-Nb-Ti (1N1) anomalies 93,134-135 Sillimanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres 107 Tanzania 115ill,237 ,249,260,261,267,269 Singapore, Republic of 236 TAS (lUGS total alkali-silica) diagram 82,142 Sizunite 224 Tasman fold belt, Australia 32 Sodalite, see Feldspathoid Tectonic setting of lamprophyric rocks 8,2a.29-31,130 Soda minette 224 Teschenite 17,31 Sodic rock, defmition 224 Texture of lamprophyric rocks 10,42-46 Solomon Islands (Pacific Ocean) 6.103.105 123,255 Thailand 115 South Africa, see SAfrica Theralite 31 Southern Ireland, see Eire Thermodynamkdata 128 South-West Africa, see Namibia Tholeiite 139 Spain, see also Canary Isles 22,26,,2l,85-86,93,99, Thorium deposits associated with lamprophyres 1iQ l.Qi.l29 .lli147 ..12Q.236,249 ,259,260,269 Tin deposits associated with lamprophyres 122 Spessartine, see Garnet Titanaugite, see Pyroxene

Spessartite 1.12.15,32,42,45,48,~65,67,69, Titanium, high contents in mafic minerals 49-50,52 80,97,121,127-128,224 Titanomagnetite, see Spinel Sphruetite 75 Tjosite 224 Sphene 76 1NT, see Ta-Nb-Ti anomalies Spidergrams 92,121,133 Topsailite 224 Spinel 16,50 ,.ll.,72. 7 3 Trace element geochemistry 92-97 INDEX 285

Trachyte 137,146 149 Vallerite 75 "mafic trachyte" 43 V ariole, see Globular structure 224 "sanidine trachyte" (felsic minette) 12,144 Vaugnerite 116,117-118)19,224 Transform faults, lamprophyres' association with 2B. Venanzite 16 Trindade island (BraziVAtlantic Ocean) 242 Vent 224 Triple junctions, lamprophyres' association with 2B. Verite L.224 Troctolitic xenoliths in lamprophyres 108 Vesecite 224 Tuffaceous varieties of lamprophyric rocks 10,39 Vesicle, see Globular Structure Tungsten deposits associated with lamprophyres l5Q Vietnam 259 Turjaite 124 Vogesite L.J.2.31A£,45,48,67 ,68,80,127-128,143,224 Type A-F inclusions, definitions of 47 Volatiles Volcanic rocks Uganda 123,124 255,267 volcanic rocks, equivalent to lamprophyres 7,118-124 Ugandite 16,121,124,142,224 volcanic examples of lamprophyric rocks 39-41 UK (United Kingdom, Great Britain) 1,22,23,152 Channel Isles (Guernsey, Jersey) 22,86,237,269 Wadeite 56,75 England 22,23,42,il,86, Wales, see UK 105 135 147,155,237,264,269 Weathering of lamprophyric rocks 34,36,86 Scotland 5,11 '19 ,22 .23 ,30,32,39 ,44-45,46, Wehrlite 104-105,141 103,105-107,109,111lli,/14,/J8,134,11Q.147, Wesselite 225 lR153,155.122.,237,23 8,249,250,261,269 West Germany, see Germany Ulster (Northern Ireland) 22,238,261 Wolgiditc 225 Wales 22,23,250 Wollastonite 10 Ultramafic lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks, Wyomingite 9,225 and under Aillikite, Aln6ile, Damkjernite, Ouachitite, Polzenite 224 X enolith/xenocryst, see 1nclusion Ulster, see UK definitions 1Q.l.225 Ultra potassic rock 224 Ulviispinel, see Spinel Yamaskite 12,12_,225 Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, see USSR Yilgarn craton, Western Australia 32,101,102,133 United States of America, see USA Yugoslavia 240,268 Uranium deposits associated with lamprophyres l2Q_ USA, see also Navajo 2,4,5,12,17 ,24,26,29,31 ,34,40, Zambia 4,.illi.259,261 .illi.1 07 ,ill.,124 ,l£Q..12 9 •.l.ll..lJ.2. Zeolites 2, 10,46,70,75 140,143,144,146,147,152,156, Zimbabwe 53,135.152,241,269 238,239,240,250,251,256, Zinc deposits associated with lamprophyres 126 257,259,264 ,265,267,269 Zinc, high contents in spinels 50

USSR 20,29J..Q2,107,ill.,l24,~ Zircon 75 240,251,257,259,265,268 Zirconium, high contents in garnets 59 Zoning in lamprophyric intrusions 38